Part 1: The Long Bus Trip
Author's note: I wrote this story on The Tickling Media Forum in early 2014. Now that I finally decided to make a sequel, I am posting it here as my first story. It has no real bondage, and is tickling centric, but the sequel will be more intense. I hope you still enjoy. All characters depicted in this story are at least 18 years old.
It's never easy to move in a new home. Especially when you're a high school senior and that home is on the outskirts of town. Thereby, forcing you to take an hour-long bus trip to get to school. That was the situation in which the young Michael Tanner was at the moment. At about 5 feet and 10 inches tall, with dark brown hair and nice little blue eyes, Mike wasn't any kind of big hotshot, but he could be considered cute. Especially for his reserved, but approachable personality.
Monday morning came, and he put on some dark blue jean, a grey t-shirt, a white hoodie and grey socks. After breakfast, he took his school bag and put on his black sneakers. The bus stop was only a couple minutes walk from his house.
The yellow school bus arrived. He got into it and was greeted by a friendly looking female driver in her thirties.
- Good morning, you look new.
- Yeah, uh... I'm Mike.
- Monica, come on, we've got to go.
He nodded and went to the back of the bus. He was the first one in. He sat down on the right side, lay his head on the window, and relaxed.
A few minutes later, the bus let two girls in. There was Terry, a 5f 7 pretty girl, with fair skin, long brown hair and deep chocolate eyes. The other one, Emma, was slightly taller, with brown hair in a ponytail and was a bit more heavyset. Her olive skin was smooth looking and had a very playful smile. Terry was visibly surprised to see another passenger on the bus as Emma and her were always the first, and always sat in the back. They decided to just take the seat right in front of the new kid.
Hearing them approaching, Mike opened is eyes and rubbed them a bit. The two girls noticed him and Terry took the opportunity to sit right next to him.
- Hi there, I'm Terry.
- Mike.
They exchanged handshakes and Emma introduced herself. The girls were happy that their new bus companion wasn't some kind of jerk and their easygoing attitude reassured Mike. Not long after, Emma stetched herself on the bench (using her bag as a pillow) and put her sneaker clad feet on Terry's lap.
-So yeah, I'm really into movies, said Mike.
-Me too, I don't know how many times I must have watched The Terminator.
While she was talking, Terry untied Emma's shoelaces and took off her sneakers revealing her white ankle socks covered feet.
- That movie is so great, it's pure cinematic joy, said Mike. Feeling sleepy?
- Mornings are hard sometimes, replied Terry, I think we should whisper from now on.
Mike nodded, and they whispered for the next fifteen minutes. It was then, that Terry slowly drag her index finger from the heel of Emma right foot to the ball. The girl's foot reflexively twitched. Terry repeated the gesture but with two fingers and then three. The socked sole slowly twitching. Mike had stopped talking and was simply watching Terry's slow purposeful fingers caressing and teasing Emma's feet.
- Want to chime in? Whispered Terry.
- What?
- Don't be shy, she's used to it.
- Well, I don't know her.
- You're cute.
Mike's cheek turned red, but Terry made nothing of it. She was now using both hands and all her fingers, spider tickling her friend's feet. A few seconds later, a slight chuckle was heard and both feet slipped away from Terry's lap.
- Wakey, wakey, said Terry.
Mike could see Emma rubbing her eyes, and stiffling a yawn. She opened her eyes and put her hands on the back of her head. To Mike's surprise, she didn't looked peeved at all and even put her feet back on Terry's lap while saying:
- Nap time already over?
- Yep, been almost twenty minutes. If it weren't for the nice companion over there, I could have been a lot meaner, said her smirking friend.
- I don't doubt you for a second.
- As you very well should my dear...
As Terry's fingers started to dance again on the teen's feet, Emma covered her mouth with her hand to muffle her laughter. Terry was using her left hand to hold down her friend's ankles on her lap and used her right to enthusiastically tickle the quivering feet. Terry looked at Mike who seemed rather awkward.
- Are you ok? said Terry.
- Huh... yeah, it's just that I feel like I'm intruding on something, the young man said shyly.
- Don't worry, I always tickle her after her nap.
- Really?
- Yep, Isn't that right buddy? as she said that, Terry really dug in Emma sole.
The young woman barely resisted crying out and Terry really had to hold her to prevent a kick in the face. The slim brunette stopped and began to rub her friend's feet.
- Yeah... she does like a to give a good tickle, said the breathless Emma.
- We've known each other for ever, and when we took the bus, she would always end up asleep.
- She would tell me we the bus arrived at school about how she was bored and alone while I slept, and one day I suddenly woke up laughing.
- I had put her feet in my lap, taken her shoes off and tickled her to pass time.
- Now, it's a habit of ours. I put my feet in her lap, I nod off and fifteen to twenty minutes later, she tickles me awake.
- And you do this everyday on the bus? said Mike, intrigued.
- Well, not just on the bus, replied Emma.
Terry bended over and whispered to Mike:
- It's just funny to me. And she's so ticklish, it's kinda hard to resist. And... I think her feet are adorable.
Mike raised an eyebrow at the remark.
- Did I... did I weird you out, said Terry nervously. I shouldn't have said that.
Terry was getting flustered. Emma raised her head, concerned.
- You ok buddy? said Emma.
-Don't worry, replied Mike.
Terry looked at him. He bend his head close to her and whispered:
- It's kinda hard to judge them like this...
Mike smiled warmly and Terry chuckled. Emma was wondering what was going on when she saw Terry slowly sliding her hand under her left foot at the ankle. Seeing this, the young woman relaxed and lay her head back. Carefully, Terry peeled off Emma's white sock, revealing the tanned heel and ball, the smooth sole and the nice, plump toes. Her foot was big, firm and meaty. She did the same thing to the other and dragged a finger on the beautiful bare foot. The foot twitched and Emma stiffled a laugh. Mike observed them an instant, and swiftly dragged a couple of fingers up-and-down her foot for a few seconds. Emma barely kept herself quiet, wriggling her toes about.
- You're right Terry, they are adorable, said Mike casually.
He then dragged his fingernails on the tanned top of her feet. A smile came back upon Terry's face and she went back to tickle Emma's delicious soles.
- Mmmphhh mmhphhmhmhppphhh!!! Said Emma, covering her mouth, letting her best friend and the new kid tease her feet; explore every wrinkle and the space between her toes, barely hanging on.
They did this for a few more minutes and stopped. Terry took it upon herself to massage Emma's feet.
- Thanks, mumbled Terry.
- No need to, replied Mike.
- Doing anything after school? I don't think we're gonna get that many homework on the first day.
- Yeah, maybe we could something.
- Are you down for it Emma?
- Anytime.
Terry waited a moment, and said:
- Mike, can I ask you something?
- You just did.
- Ha, ha, very funny, but seriously?
- Go ahead.
- Are you ticklish?
Mike smirked.
- I guess we'll find out after school.
End of Part 1.
New Friends in a New Town (FM/F) (FF/M) (F/FM) (F/F) (FF/F) (F/M) (FF/FM) (M/F) (*/MF) **Part 9 added 23-05-2023**
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
New Friends in a New Town (FM/F) (FF/M) (F/FM) (F/F) (FF/F) (F/M) (FF/FM) (M/F) (*/MF) **Part 9 added 23-05-2023**
Last edited by the snarker 11 months ago, edited 9 times in total.
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 2: One of them...
Author's note: Now the belated continuation. /M stories aren't my favourite cup of tea, but I felt that the ending of the first part naturally lead to it. So I gave it a shot. One thing's for sure, this part is a little more daring than the last.
3:00 pm
Young Michael Tanner didn’t expect his first day at his new high school to turn out so well, but how can anyone expect a chance meeting with the mischievous Theresa “Terry” Carmichael and the sweet Emma Delgado. The two young women took to their new bus companion instantly, and even let him partake in their morning ritual: the tickling of a dozed off Emma’s tanned, meaty and thoroughly sensitive feet. Thanks to them, his worries were swept away and his day passed by in a flash.
As the bell rang, Mike wandered the halls when Terry and Emma each took one of his arms. Emma, walking up right, must have been about 5 feet 10 inches tall (just like him). The shorter Terry was laying into him, enthusiastically rubbing her cheek against the white sleeve of his hoodie.
-So, still going with us after school? We’re going to Emma’s place. I always hang around with her after class! Her basement as a killer set-up. Said Terry, grinning.
- Is it ok? Mike said, turning to Emma.
- Don’t worry, my mother never comes home until 6:30, and doesn’t have any problems with friends as long as we clean up after ourselves.
- Well, sure. But I’ll have to ask my mom.
*****
3:20 pm
Turns out that Mike’s mother had no problems with him meeting up with two attractive girls of his age. Especially since Emma only lives half a mile from his place and he could easily walk in time for supper at 7 pm. The bus ride to Emma held no tickling incident. However, as Terry was passionately trying to shatter his belief that The Matrix was deservedly more praised than Dark City something did caught the dark haired boy’s attention. Emma was calmly, and with great purpose, pushing off her white sneakers, as though she feared that the pop of her heels would be deafening.
All the while, she was looking out the window; her thick body slouched against it. The girl’s efforts revealed two white ankle socks covered feet, but she was not done. The girl used her plump toes to take off her socks, baring her smooth soles to the world. Following this, she used the toes of her left foot to unzip the front pocket of her school bag, and those of her right foot to put them in. Her mission accomplished, she crossed her ankles and started scrunching her soles, revealing every wrinkle to…
- So, what do ya think?! Terry said.
- Huh? Yes… um… The Matrix is still better than Dark City.
- Dark City? That was ages ago! Twin Peaks Mike, that’s what I’m talking about. On what planet are you?
Terry followed his gaze turning her back to him. Although he wasn’t able to see her face, he could have sworn she was shivering.
*****
4:05 pm
Emma was cheerfully explaining her recipe for the perfect pancakes as the trio reach her home. It was a well built, but anonymous, suburban house with a well kept lawn and a couple of beautiful flowerbeds. She unlocked the door, and let her friends enter first. It was a small entrance hall with a two stairwells. The one on the right lead to the living room and the left lead to the basement. Facing the basement stairs was a small closet. Terry was barely inside when she chucked her black flats and dashed down to the basement.
- I’m taking a soda!
- Don’t forget to put a new one in the fridge please. Said Emma.
She turned to Mike.
- You can put your shoes in the closet please.
Mike nodded smiling and crouched down to unlace his black sneakers. His noble endeavour was interrupted when the olive skinned teen turned away, flicking her ponytail. She held her left hand against a ramp, her body slightly bended over, giving him a very desirable view of her round jeans clad buttocks. She used her right hand to quickly unlaced and shed her left shoe. Revealing a large sole, darkened around the ball, heel and digits of the toes. Mike stifled a gulp at the sight of her bare sockless foot coming out of her sneakers. She wiggled the toes to air them out and repeated the process with the other shoe. All this was happening less than two feet from Mike’s face. She turned to face him, her soles flat on the ground allowing him to admire her tanned tops and beautiful nails.
- Are you ok? She said.
Mike looked up. Crouched as he was, still only halfway into untying his second shoe, she was towering over him. He was beet red, feeling like a kid caught stealing from the cookie jar. He nodded.
- Are you sure? Can I get you something?
Lost in her green eyes, Michael could only see concern and warmth, not judgment. He decided to bite the bullet.
- N..No. No. It’s just…just your… you have beautiful feet. He blurted out, trying to point them nonchalantly.
- Thank you. She replied, beaming.
Emma took a step forward lifted her right foot and used the top and toes to caress the underside of his chin.
- I try to take good care of them.
Silk. It felt like silk on his skin. Mike had trouble believing how such smoothness was possible. Yet, the biggest surprise was the smell. It was like her: strong, but sweet. Mike wondered what kind of lotions she must have been using.
- You don’t… you don’t just try.
- Thank you, sincerely. It feels nice to be complimented, even more when it’s from a cute boy.
- Mm.. me .. cute? Ww-well you know. They are… it’s my p-pl-pleasu. My pleas-mmph!
The ball of Emma’s foot was covering his mouth, silencing him. His nose was stuck between her toes, the scent was now overpowering.
- I’m sorry to interrupt you like this. I know it’s rude. Please, don’t be embarrassed. It’s not what I want believe me.
He believed her. With every fiber of his being. He nodded.
- Thank you. I’m thinking about Terry. She’s probably antsy waiting downstairs. She hasn’t played with my feet since morning. She never shows that level of restraint. That’s because we both enjoyed spending the day with you and she didn’t want to scare you away. But I think that honesty is the best policy. If it’s too much for you, that’s ok, but the heart of the matter is that foot play is an integral part of our relationship. One that we can’t deny ourselves. We both want to include you in our games. Do you want to play with us?
Mike felt lost, but the foot caressing his lips showed him the way.
- Mmphh. He grunted, nodding.
Emma smiled, but to Mike, she still looked unsure about something. To his chagrin, she took off her foot and took her backpack. He silently waited. Then, she took from the bag her white socks and a large roll of clear packing tape. She crouched down to his level, holding the socks in one hand and the tape in the other.
- Mike, I know we’ve just met. I can’t just demand that you… that you trust me. I… Can I… can…
Michael opened his mouth wide. Emma let out a sigh of relief.
- Thank you buddy.
Carefully she placed both ankle socks in his mouth, and asked him to close it. Then she neatly wrapped a single strip around his head, cutting the tape with her teeth. As she was lovingly smoothing the tape on his lips, Emma let out a single cry. Both their heads turned.
It was Terry. Her lithe frame was sprawled on the stairs like a cat, an empty soda bottle next to her. Her teeth were sunk into the flesh of Emma’s right foot. She let it go.
- Well, well, whatcha all still doing here? Leaving me waiting downstairs all alone like a sucker.
Terry pounced and was now only an inch from Mike’s face, one fingernail playfully caressing his tape-covered lips. The sensation sent shivers down his spine.
-Mmmph, Mike grunted.
-Shush Mikey boy. You’re one of us now, you don’t have to worry.
With lightning-fast reflexes, Terry pushed him on his ass, his back against the closet door and she wrapped herself around him. Her head was by his feet and each of her foot against his face. Her toes were firmly clenching his cheeks. Her feet were different from Emma’s, they were longer, paler and a bit rougher, but they smelled just as good. They must be sharing some beauty products.
-Mmmpph!
- Are you ok, Mike? Said Emma.
- Yes. Are you still with us? Added Terry, while massaging the ball of her right foot on his face and ear.
- Ymmph.
-Atta boy! Now, Mikey, you must apply the first rule of the Delgado household: “No shoes and socks allowed inside the house.”
Terry ravenously ripped his black sneakers throwing them carelessly in the basement and held his thick grey socks in her hand like a trophy won in bloody combat. She appraised his bare soles, and caressed them with her nose. She took a small, quick breath of the underside of his toes.
- Not too shabby for a boy’s, light on the tops, nails clipped, darkened balls and heels. What do you think Emma?
- Yes, they’re pretty. She replied, still crouched.
- Aren’t ya tired of this position? Sit down. Look, his hands aren’t tied, your feet could reach them. Whatcha think Mike? Want to give our common friend Emma a nice little foot rub?
- Yshmmph. He nodded enthusiastically under Terry’ soles.
- Atta boy. You’re a real gentleman, the vixen said, playfully rubbing her nose on his left arch.
- Thank you Michael, I always appreciate it when a friend shows care for my feet.
Mike placed his hands just in time for Emma’s large feet to slide in his palms like butter. He started to knead her soles and pass his fingers between her toes firmly and without hesitation.
- That feels so good. Said Emma, her body slightly shaking.
- Now, now, don’t think I forgot about you too missy. It’s time for you to cut the chit chat.
Terry casually put Mike’s grey socks in Emma’s hand, but her eyes were full of longing. Both girls stared at each other for a moment, and Emma turned her gaze to the tape gagged young man. Mike looked at her; still massaging her arches when he saw the tall girl, her round face smiling, shove his own socks in her mouth. Then she proceed to neatly wrapped the clear tape around her head the same way she did to him, with the notable difference that she bended over to allow Terry the chance to cut the strip with her teeth.
- I lmmph ymmph. She grunted while lovingly smoothing the tape over her juicy lips.
- Me too, princess.
As she was saying this, Terry repositioned her feet. Putting the sole of one on his lips with his nose in between her toes, and the top of the other behind his head, holding it firmly in place.
- Mike, can I ask you something?
- Ysmmph?
- Are you ticklish?
A lightning bolt streaked through his body as Terry dug her slender fingers with long and very sharp nails deep into his sensitive flesh.
- MMMMMMMPPPPHHHHH! MMMMPPPPHHHHMMHHHHHPPPPHHH!
- I didn’t get that. I guess we’ll find out. Right Emma?
Another pair of hand, bigger, but much more delicate that Terry’s were skittering its nails on the top of his feet. His hands were no longer massaging,
but flailing about.
-Mmmphh! Mmmpphh! Shhtopmmmhhh!
Terry’s grip on his body was surprisingly strong for such a slim girl, but he was truly helpless. Each girl had taken control of one of his feet. Wild Terry, holding his left foot completely still, was ferociously biting and licking his sole. Covering all the ground from heel, to the side and the instep. Her toes were intermittently clutching his nose. Gentle Emma was using both hands to tenderly spider tickle the top and sole of his right foot. At the same time, she was caressing her nose and gagged lips across the tip of his toes.
Suddenly, Mike felt a pair of meaty soles, smooth as silk, slipping underneath his hoodie and t-shirt. Emma was slowly rubbing her feet against his belly, chest and sides. She gently pulled his left nipple, while dragging her remaining foot all the way up to the underside of his chin, caressing it. Tortuous Terry, and sweet, sweet Emma, Mike thought. However, beware the nice ones. She slid her sole back under his shirt and repositioned both feet, right in his armpits, poking them.
-MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPHHHHHH!!
The caresses were over. Terry was holding all his toes so that Emma could slither her nails on the small tender skin under his toes.
- Ohmmmph Mmmppphh Gmmppphhh!!
Curse her sudden, but inevitable betrayal Mike realized. Who wouldn’t give in to temptation with such a ticklish prize on a plate? Emma might be sweet, but she was not a saint. It was naïve of him to assume such a thing. It was the last thing that passed through his mind as he was overwhelmed by ticklishness.
*****
4:35 pm
Michael could not feel his spine anymore, only the shivers running through it. His friends’ attack had been relentless. Now, Terry was raking his soles up and down while getting a taste of the side of his left foot. She was still trapping his head with her strong feet. Buried under their sweet smell. Emma was dragging her fingers up and down his tops while poking and prodding his pits, belly, and sides with her large feet. He was still laughing in his gag. Chewing Emma’s socks. A flash of consciousness hit him. His hands. His hand had not been bound. He was so overwhelmed by the ticklish sensations goosing his flesh that he forgot about his hands. He could retaliate. Yes, he thought. Terry’s feet are right there on his face. They would be the perfect target. He would dig into her pale arches, send her into tickle hell and would free himself.
Laughing madly as Terry was licking his heel; Mike made a herculean effort to lift his arms. The girls were too distracted by the tenderness of his soles and the sensitivity of his armpits to see his mad dash effort. To him, they seem to be hopelessly gorging themselves on the sounds of his muffled laughter and the sight of his quivering foot flesh. Sending endless jolts of electricity through his veins making him thrust upwards and downwards. Everything from Emma’s plump big toe turning inside his belly button. To the hot breath, exhaling from her nostrils right in between his toes. To Terry greedily sucking all the toes of his left foot while spider tickling his heel. To the strong aroma of her foot planted on his gagged lips. All were screaming at him to give up his foolish endeavour. Nevertheless he persisted.
Terry spotted his wriggling hands from the corner of her eye, mere seconds away from her dainty feet. She let go of his face. It was the first time in over twenty minutes that Mike’s nose was free from their flagrance. She was fast, but not enough. He now held her feet strongly in his grasp. Emma had caught what was going on and both were wide-eyed, waiting for Michael to collect the fruits of his labours.
The dark haired boy used the last ounce of his strength to wrap Terry’s feet around his head where they belonged. He was furiously rubbing and caressing them, frantically inhaling their aroma.
- DMMMPPHHH SHHHHTPHHHMMMHH! DMMMPhhMPPhh SHHtphhMmmm!
They didn’t.
It was a foolish endeavour, Mike thought. Every bone in his body was telling him to give up not because he was overwhelmed with pain, but because he was overwhelmed with pleasure. Completely maddening pleasure. He was simply too scared to process such an unfamiliar feeling. He could feel it now: joy. The same joy that makes Emma’s face beams as she is rubbing her foot on his chest or Terry’s eyes glitter as she is lapping on his soles. Why would he give that up? Why would he reject the trust that these girl freely gave him. Why would he deny himself the wetness of Terry’s tongue on his soles or the taste of Emma’s socks on his own tongue? Why he would deny himself the softness of their soles against his skin or the pleasure of their scent? Why would he deny himself the electrifying feeling of their nails covering every inch of his body? No. The truth of the matter is that denying Emma and Terry access to his ticklish flesh would be nothing less than an act of betrayal, not only to his newfound friends, but also to himself.
*****
5:15 pm
To an outside observer, Michael would look like a slightly quivering puddle of moaning jelly, but on the inside, the only thing he felt was a tired bliss. His hands had given up their grip on Terry’s feet ages ago. Now, the girls had finally completed their unrelenting tickling assault.
- He’s pretty great, isn’t he? Said Terry.
- Mppphhh. Muffled Emma.
- Come on, go make some space behind him and rub his back and shoulders. I’ll take care of his feet.
Emma carefully opened the closet door and sat down behind Mike. She wrapped her legs around him, sitting in a lotus position while kneading his
back. Her lips and nose rubbing the sole holding the back of his head.
Mike slowly took notice of his surroundings. Both girls were lovingly pampering him. Terry felt his face moving underneath her foot.
- Hi there, are you ok?
Mike’s moan was so weak that Emma barely heard it.
- I didn’t catch that. You must be really tired. How about this: Breath in between my toes deeply. Once for “yes” and twice for “no”. Is that too complicated?
Mike breathed in. Deeply. Twice.
- Good. Do you feel unwell?
Two. Deep. Breaths.
- I’m happy too hear it. Would you prefer to go home?
Two. Deep. Breaths
- So you won’t be too tired to tickle Emma later?
Two.
Deep.
Breaths.
- Atta boy. She said, calmly massaging his soles.
- Emma, princess, you’re ready for your turn?
Emma breathed deeply into her foot once. Terry smiled and carefully untangled herself from Mike’s body. The young man started moaning. Terry was
standing tall, stretching her slim figure.
- What is it Mike? His something wrong?
Weakly, he pointed one finger at her feet. Terry understood.
- I get it Mikey boy. Every time Emma and I do a sleepover, we sleep face-to-feet. But I can’t stay like this forever.
- Ymmph Shmmpph. Emma replied, pointing at Terry’s black flat.
- Atta girl.
She took the shoe and the roll of tape and wrapped the inside of it on his mouth and nose. Mike sighed happily.
- Now chop chop princess! Let’s lay him on the couch downstairs for a bit. Then we’ll work you over.
Michael Tanner felt Emma standing and carefully picking him up under his shoulders, her fingers beneath the shoe were gently rubbing his taped lips. He could see Terry holding his shins, bending a bit to keep his two big toes within her mouth, affectionately suckling them. They were slowly carrying him down the steps to the basement. Their secret garden. Their Inner Sanctum. This does not come as a surprise to him.
After all…
He is one of them.
End of Part 2
Author's note: Now the belated continuation. /M stories aren't my favourite cup of tea, but I felt that the ending of the first part naturally lead to it. So I gave it a shot. One thing's for sure, this part is a little more daring than the last.
3:00 pm
Young Michael Tanner didn’t expect his first day at his new high school to turn out so well, but how can anyone expect a chance meeting with the mischievous Theresa “Terry” Carmichael and the sweet Emma Delgado. The two young women took to their new bus companion instantly, and even let him partake in their morning ritual: the tickling of a dozed off Emma’s tanned, meaty and thoroughly sensitive feet. Thanks to them, his worries were swept away and his day passed by in a flash.
As the bell rang, Mike wandered the halls when Terry and Emma each took one of his arms. Emma, walking up right, must have been about 5 feet 10 inches tall (just like him). The shorter Terry was laying into him, enthusiastically rubbing her cheek against the white sleeve of his hoodie.
-So, still going with us after school? We’re going to Emma’s place. I always hang around with her after class! Her basement as a killer set-up. Said Terry, grinning.
- Is it ok? Mike said, turning to Emma.
- Don’t worry, my mother never comes home until 6:30, and doesn’t have any problems with friends as long as we clean up after ourselves.
- Well, sure. But I’ll have to ask my mom.
*****
3:20 pm
Turns out that Mike’s mother had no problems with him meeting up with two attractive girls of his age. Especially since Emma only lives half a mile from his place and he could easily walk in time for supper at 7 pm. The bus ride to Emma held no tickling incident. However, as Terry was passionately trying to shatter his belief that The Matrix was deservedly more praised than Dark City something did caught the dark haired boy’s attention. Emma was calmly, and with great purpose, pushing off her white sneakers, as though she feared that the pop of her heels would be deafening.
All the while, she was looking out the window; her thick body slouched against it. The girl’s efforts revealed two white ankle socks covered feet, but she was not done. The girl used her plump toes to take off her socks, baring her smooth soles to the world. Following this, she used the toes of her left foot to unzip the front pocket of her school bag, and those of her right foot to put them in. Her mission accomplished, she crossed her ankles and started scrunching her soles, revealing every wrinkle to…
- So, what do ya think?! Terry said.
- Huh? Yes… um… The Matrix is still better than Dark City.
- Dark City? That was ages ago! Twin Peaks Mike, that’s what I’m talking about. On what planet are you?
Terry followed his gaze turning her back to him. Although he wasn’t able to see her face, he could have sworn she was shivering.
*****
4:05 pm
Emma was cheerfully explaining her recipe for the perfect pancakes as the trio reach her home. It was a well built, but anonymous, suburban house with a well kept lawn and a couple of beautiful flowerbeds. She unlocked the door, and let her friends enter first. It was a small entrance hall with a two stairwells. The one on the right lead to the living room and the left lead to the basement. Facing the basement stairs was a small closet. Terry was barely inside when she chucked her black flats and dashed down to the basement.
- I’m taking a soda!
- Don’t forget to put a new one in the fridge please. Said Emma.
She turned to Mike.
- You can put your shoes in the closet please.
Mike nodded smiling and crouched down to unlace his black sneakers. His noble endeavour was interrupted when the olive skinned teen turned away, flicking her ponytail. She held her left hand against a ramp, her body slightly bended over, giving him a very desirable view of her round jeans clad buttocks. She used her right hand to quickly unlaced and shed her left shoe. Revealing a large sole, darkened around the ball, heel and digits of the toes. Mike stifled a gulp at the sight of her bare sockless foot coming out of her sneakers. She wiggled the toes to air them out and repeated the process with the other shoe. All this was happening less than two feet from Mike’s face. She turned to face him, her soles flat on the ground allowing him to admire her tanned tops and beautiful nails.
- Are you ok? She said.
Mike looked up. Crouched as he was, still only halfway into untying his second shoe, she was towering over him. He was beet red, feeling like a kid caught stealing from the cookie jar. He nodded.
- Are you sure? Can I get you something?
Lost in her green eyes, Michael could only see concern and warmth, not judgment. He decided to bite the bullet.
- N..No. No. It’s just…just your… you have beautiful feet. He blurted out, trying to point them nonchalantly.
- Thank you. She replied, beaming.
Emma took a step forward lifted her right foot and used the top and toes to caress the underside of his chin.
- I try to take good care of them.
Silk. It felt like silk on his skin. Mike had trouble believing how such smoothness was possible. Yet, the biggest surprise was the smell. It was like her: strong, but sweet. Mike wondered what kind of lotions she must have been using.
- You don’t… you don’t just try.
- Thank you, sincerely. It feels nice to be complimented, even more when it’s from a cute boy.
- Mm.. me .. cute? Ww-well you know. They are… it’s my p-pl-pleasu. My pleas-mmph!
The ball of Emma’s foot was covering his mouth, silencing him. His nose was stuck between her toes, the scent was now overpowering.
- I’m sorry to interrupt you like this. I know it’s rude. Please, don’t be embarrassed. It’s not what I want believe me.
He believed her. With every fiber of his being. He nodded.
- Thank you. I’m thinking about Terry. She’s probably antsy waiting downstairs. She hasn’t played with my feet since morning. She never shows that level of restraint. That’s because we both enjoyed spending the day with you and she didn’t want to scare you away. But I think that honesty is the best policy. If it’s too much for you, that’s ok, but the heart of the matter is that foot play is an integral part of our relationship. One that we can’t deny ourselves. We both want to include you in our games. Do you want to play with us?
Mike felt lost, but the foot caressing his lips showed him the way.
- Mmphh. He grunted, nodding.
Emma smiled, but to Mike, she still looked unsure about something. To his chagrin, she took off her foot and took her backpack. He silently waited. Then, she took from the bag her white socks and a large roll of clear packing tape. She crouched down to his level, holding the socks in one hand and the tape in the other.
- Mike, I know we’ve just met. I can’t just demand that you… that you trust me. I… Can I… can…
Michael opened his mouth wide. Emma let out a sigh of relief.
- Thank you buddy.
Carefully she placed both ankle socks in his mouth, and asked him to close it. Then she neatly wrapped a single strip around his head, cutting the tape with her teeth. As she was lovingly smoothing the tape on his lips, Emma let out a single cry. Both their heads turned.
It was Terry. Her lithe frame was sprawled on the stairs like a cat, an empty soda bottle next to her. Her teeth were sunk into the flesh of Emma’s right foot. She let it go.
- Well, well, whatcha all still doing here? Leaving me waiting downstairs all alone like a sucker.
Terry pounced and was now only an inch from Mike’s face, one fingernail playfully caressing his tape-covered lips. The sensation sent shivers down his spine.
-Mmmph, Mike grunted.
-Shush Mikey boy. You’re one of us now, you don’t have to worry.
With lightning-fast reflexes, Terry pushed him on his ass, his back against the closet door and she wrapped herself around him. Her head was by his feet and each of her foot against his face. Her toes were firmly clenching his cheeks. Her feet were different from Emma’s, they were longer, paler and a bit rougher, but they smelled just as good. They must be sharing some beauty products.
-Mmmpph!
- Are you ok, Mike? Said Emma.
- Yes. Are you still with us? Added Terry, while massaging the ball of her right foot on his face and ear.
- Ymmph.
-Atta boy! Now, Mikey, you must apply the first rule of the Delgado household: “No shoes and socks allowed inside the house.”
Terry ravenously ripped his black sneakers throwing them carelessly in the basement and held his thick grey socks in her hand like a trophy won in bloody combat. She appraised his bare soles, and caressed them with her nose. She took a small, quick breath of the underside of his toes.
- Not too shabby for a boy’s, light on the tops, nails clipped, darkened balls and heels. What do you think Emma?
- Yes, they’re pretty. She replied, still crouched.
- Aren’t ya tired of this position? Sit down. Look, his hands aren’t tied, your feet could reach them. Whatcha think Mike? Want to give our common friend Emma a nice little foot rub?
- Yshmmph. He nodded enthusiastically under Terry’ soles.
- Atta boy. You’re a real gentleman, the vixen said, playfully rubbing her nose on his left arch.
- Thank you Michael, I always appreciate it when a friend shows care for my feet.
Mike placed his hands just in time for Emma’s large feet to slide in his palms like butter. He started to knead her soles and pass his fingers between her toes firmly and without hesitation.
- That feels so good. Said Emma, her body slightly shaking.
- Now, now, don’t think I forgot about you too missy. It’s time for you to cut the chit chat.
Terry casually put Mike’s grey socks in Emma’s hand, but her eyes were full of longing. Both girls stared at each other for a moment, and Emma turned her gaze to the tape gagged young man. Mike looked at her; still massaging her arches when he saw the tall girl, her round face smiling, shove his own socks in her mouth. Then she proceed to neatly wrapped the clear tape around her head the same way she did to him, with the notable difference that she bended over to allow Terry the chance to cut the strip with her teeth.
- I lmmph ymmph. She grunted while lovingly smoothing the tape over her juicy lips.
- Me too, princess.
As she was saying this, Terry repositioned her feet. Putting the sole of one on his lips with his nose in between her toes, and the top of the other behind his head, holding it firmly in place.
- Mike, can I ask you something?
- Ysmmph?
- Are you ticklish?
A lightning bolt streaked through his body as Terry dug her slender fingers with long and very sharp nails deep into his sensitive flesh.
- MMMMMMMPPPPHHHHH! MMMMPPPPHHHHMMHHHHHPPPPHHH!
- I didn’t get that. I guess we’ll find out. Right Emma?
Another pair of hand, bigger, but much more delicate that Terry’s were skittering its nails on the top of his feet. His hands were no longer massaging,
but flailing about.
-Mmmphh! Mmmpphh! Shhtopmmmhhh!
Terry’s grip on his body was surprisingly strong for such a slim girl, but he was truly helpless. Each girl had taken control of one of his feet. Wild Terry, holding his left foot completely still, was ferociously biting and licking his sole. Covering all the ground from heel, to the side and the instep. Her toes were intermittently clutching his nose. Gentle Emma was using both hands to tenderly spider tickle the top and sole of his right foot. At the same time, she was caressing her nose and gagged lips across the tip of his toes.
Suddenly, Mike felt a pair of meaty soles, smooth as silk, slipping underneath his hoodie and t-shirt. Emma was slowly rubbing her feet against his belly, chest and sides. She gently pulled his left nipple, while dragging her remaining foot all the way up to the underside of his chin, caressing it. Tortuous Terry, and sweet, sweet Emma, Mike thought. However, beware the nice ones. She slid her sole back under his shirt and repositioned both feet, right in his armpits, poking them.
-MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPHHHHHH!!
The caresses were over. Terry was holding all his toes so that Emma could slither her nails on the small tender skin under his toes.
- Ohmmmph Mmmppphh Gmmppphhh!!
Curse her sudden, but inevitable betrayal Mike realized. Who wouldn’t give in to temptation with such a ticklish prize on a plate? Emma might be sweet, but she was not a saint. It was naïve of him to assume such a thing. It was the last thing that passed through his mind as he was overwhelmed by ticklishness.
*****
4:35 pm
Michael could not feel his spine anymore, only the shivers running through it. His friends’ attack had been relentless. Now, Terry was raking his soles up and down while getting a taste of the side of his left foot. She was still trapping his head with her strong feet. Buried under their sweet smell. Emma was dragging her fingers up and down his tops while poking and prodding his pits, belly, and sides with her large feet. He was still laughing in his gag. Chewing Emma’s socks. A flash of consciousness hit him. His hands. His hand had not been bound. He was so overwhelmed by the ticklish sensations goosing his flesh that he forgot about his hands. He could retaliate. Yes, he thought. Terry’s feet are right there on his face. They would be the perfect target. He would dig into her pale arches, send her into tickle hell and would free himself.
Laughing madly as Terry was licking his heel; Mike made a herculean effort to lift his arms. The girls were too distracted by the tenderness of his soles and the sensitivity of his armpits to see his mad dash effort. To him, they seem to be hopelessly gorging themselves on the sounds of his muffled laughter and the sight of his quivering foot flesh. Sending endless jolts of electricity through his veins making him thrust upwards and downwards. Everything from Emma’s plump big toe turning inside his belly button. To the hot breath, exhaling from her nostrils right in between his toes. To Terry greedily sucking all the toes of his left foot while spider tickling his heel. To the strong aroma of her foot planted on his gagged lips. All were screaming at him to give up his foolish endeavour. Nevertheless he persisted.
Terry spotted his wriggling hands from the corner of her eye, mere seconds away from her dainty feet. She let go of his face. It was the first time in over twenty minutes that Mike’s nose was free from their flagrance. She was fast, but not enough. He now held her feet strongly in his grasp. Emma had caught what was going on and both were wide-eyed, waiting for Michael to collect the fruits of his labours.
The dark haired boy used the last ounce of his strength to wrap Terry’s feet around his head where they belonged. He was furiously rubbing and caressing them, frantically inhaling their aroma.
- DMMMPPHHH SHHHHTPHHHMMMHH! DMMMPhhMPPhh SHHtphhMmmm!
They didn’t.
It was a foolish endeavour, Mike thought. Every bone in his body was telling him to give up not because he was overwhelmed with pain, but because he was overwhelmed with pleasure. Completely maddening pleasure. He was simply too scared to process such an unfamiliar feeling. He could feel it now: joy. The same joy that makes Emma’s face beams as she is rubbing her foot on his chest or Terry’s eyes glitter as she is lapping on his soles. Why would he give that up? Why would he reject the trust that these girl freely gave him. Why would he deny himself the wetness of Terry’s tongue on his soles or the taste of Emma’s socks on his own tongue? Why he would deny himself the softness of their soles against his skin or the pleasure of their scent? Why would he deny himself the electrifying feeling of their nails covering every inch of his body? No. The truth of the matter is that denying Emma and Terry access to his ticklish flesh would be nothing less than an act of betrayal, not only to his newfound friends, but also to himself.
*****
5:15 pm
To an outside observer, Michael would look like a slightly quivering puddle of moaning jelly, but on the inside, the only thing he felt was a tired bliss. His hands had given up their grip on Terry’s feet ages ago. Now, the girls had finally completed their unrelenting tickling assault.
- He’s pretty great, isn’t he? Said Terry.
- Mppphhh. Muffled Emma.
- Come on, go make some space behind him and rub his back and shoulders. I’ll take care of his feet.
Emma carefully opened the closet door and sat down behind Mike. She wrapped her legs around him, sitting in a lotus position while kneading his
back. Her lips and nose rubbing the sole holding the back of his head.
Mike slowly took notice of his surroundings. Both girls were lovingly pampering him. Terry felt his face moving underneath her foot.
- Hi there, are you ok?
Mike’s moan was so weak that Emma barely heard it.
- I didn’t catch that. You must be really tired. How about this: Breath in between my toes deeply. Once for “yes” and twice for “no”. Is that too complicated?
Mike breathed in. Deeply. Twice.
- Good. Do you feel unwell?
Two. Deep. Breaths.
- I’m happy too hear it. Would you prefer to go home?
Two. Deep. Breaths
- So you won’t be too tired to tickle Emma later?
Two.
Deep.
Breaths.
- Atta boy. She said, calmly massaging his soles.
- Emma, princess, you’re ready for your turn?
Emma breathed deeply into her foot once. Terry smiled and carefully untangled herself from Mike’s body. The young man started moaning. Terry was
standing tall, stretching her slim figure.
- What is it Mike? His something wrong?
Weakly, he pointed one finger at her feet. Terry understood.
- I get it Mikey boy. Every time Emma and I do a sleepover, we sleep face-to-feet. But I can’t stay like this forever.
- Ymmph Shmmpph. Emma replied, pointing at Terry’s black flat.
- Atta girl.
She took the shoe and the roll of tape and wrapped the inside of it on his mouth and nose. Mike sighed happily.
- Now chop chop princess! Let’s lay him on the couch downstairs for a bit. Then we’ll work you over.
Michael Tanner felt Emma standing and carefully picking him up under his shoulders, her fingers beneath the shoe were gently rubbing his taped lips. He could see Terry holding his shins, bending a bit to keep his two big toes within her mouth, affectionately suckling them. They were slowly carrying him down the steps to the basement. Their secret garden. Their Inner Sanctum. This does not come as a surprise to him.
After all…
He is one of them.
End of Part 2
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 3: Down the Rabbit Hole
Author’s note:A new chapter in the adventures of Mike, Emma and Terry, and it only took one month this time. Hurray for me. For this story, I gave myself a little writing challenge, can you guess what it is? Hope you enjoy.
5:30 pm
Michael Tanner regained consciousness, but kept his eyes closed. He had dozed off as his friends Emma Delgado and Terry Carmichael laid him on the couch of Emma’s basement, placing his head on a pillow. One could hardly blame him after the girls spent a full hour tickling every inch of his body, with a pointed preference for his sensitive feet. His mouth was dry from Emma’ sock trapped in there by the clear tape still wrapped around his lips. He was not bothered by the gag nor Terry’s black ballet flat also taped over his nose and mouth. His tortuous ordeal made him fall in love with the aroma of her slender feet, and he took a deep breath. He could feel two large hot spots rubbing his abdomen. His left leg was over someone’s lap and his foot was massaged. His right leg was held up somehow and he felt a warm wetness around his big toe.
He opened his eyes. Two meaty tanned feet (that Mike easily recognized as Emma’s) were rubbing his bare tummy. Mike was now aware that the girls had taken the liberty of taking off his hoodie and t-shirt after he fell asleep. The mystery of his missing clothes was short-lived as he could see that Terry had used his hoodie as a makeshift sling to hold his foot up. This allowed her mouth easy access to his foot. She was firmly sucking and rolling her tongue around his big toe. Her hands were rubbing his foot. Mike found Terry’s particular care of his feet quite pleasing, and let out a soft moan while turning his head.
The young man let out a muffled gasp. He was taken aback by the sight of curvy Emma’s body, tightly bound to a chair. Grey duct tape was wrapped around her abdomen and over her breasts, holding her to the back of the chair. Likewise, her arms were tied to the arms of the chair.
- Nice view to wake up to, eh? Said Terry.
- Ymmph. Mike answered.
Emma softly giggled behind her clear tape gag, blushing slightly.
- Though I woudn’t mind waking up to ya either Mikey.
As Terry said that, she took a big whiff of the sole of his right foot, and then planted a long wet kiss on the ball. Following this, the slender girl stood up, walked around the chair-tied Emma, kneeled next to Mike’s face, and started to caress his taped lips with her fingers.
- You’ve only been asleep for about ten minutes. Feel ok?
He nodded. It might have been a small break, but it did him wonders. He was ready to continue his exhilarating journey into Terry and Emma’s world of tickling and foot play.
- Happy to hear it. In fact, you can’t believe how happy you’ve made me today Mike. First the movie talk, and then, this…
A meaty right foot suddenly appeared on Terry’s shoulder, waving around enthusiastically.
- Tmmpphh mmpphh. Tcmmphh mmupphh. Emma said.
- Seems like someone’s getting a bit impatient. Come on Mike, sit up and take her other foot in your hands.
Mike did so quickly. Terry sat next to him. The way each of them were holding Emma’s feet spread her legs apart, and she took the opportunity to put her pale feet on the chair’s free spot. Her feet were crossed at the ankles and the balls and toes of her right foot were faintly touching her curvy friend’s groin. Terry then used a couple of fingers to trace lightly, almost imperceptibly the sole of her foot, making it slightly shiver.
- This… she loves this. Any harder would be too much for her. Come on.
Mike followed Terry’s lead, using two fingers for the sole and one to scratch her toes. He could see their bound friend looking somewhat uneasy, clenching one fist then the other.
- I hope you’re not too disappointed Mike, anything more would cause her pain, and I don’t want to do that.
- Npphh! Emma said, shaking her head.
- It’s ok honey, we’ll be good to you, I know how… sensitive you are. Mike won’t abuse your trust. All will be good. We won’t go any harder than this for your own… good.
- Plmmmmphh! Hmmmpphhrrr! Hmmmpphhrrr! Mkmmpph!
Emma was desperately shaking her head, her pleas muffled behind her gag. However, the dark haired boy understood what she wanted. She was already well acquainted with the electric sensation produced by the stimulation of ticklish flesh, and she desired it. She was craving their tickling touch. He went ahead, plunged his nails inside her arch, and tickled it furiously. Emma held the chair’s arms as she stretched her body as much as she could. Her eyes were rolling at the back of her head.
- MmmmpPPPHHHHmmmHHppppHHHHHH!!
Mike was encouraged by her powerful muffled laughter. He swiftly raked the ball of her foot while holding her toes back.
- Now we’re talking. Terry said, grinning.
She giddily put all of Emma’s plump toes in her mouth, taking great care to lather them with her tongue. She was also caressing her heel and gently rubbing Emma’s groin with her foot.
Emma’s mind was experiencing a beautiful confusion. On one hand, Mike was digging deeply into her sole. His nails exploring every wrinkle on their path, sending her in a ticklish frenzy. On the other hand, Terry’s warm tongue around her toes and adventurous foot on her nether regions were making her hot and bothered. However, she knew that Terry was only just starting. This game of theirs has been going on for years, and she considered her feet to belong to Terry more than herself. Emma let out a loud moan.
- You likin’ this my sweet?
- Ymmmpphh!
- Mikey, take a moment to check her foot. Truly check it.
Terry held the foot high, and close to her face. The young man followed suit.
- Look at how smooth the skin is. Feel it. Admire all the tiny wrinkles on the arch. And love how BIG they are. It gives us so much more space to play with. I live for those large, thick and sensitive size 11.
Terry hungrily covered Emma’s sole with her tongue, sucking and licking every inch of it like her life depended on it. She took hold of her friend’s toes and licked in between her toes. Emma’s body was stretching as far as her bonds would allow, screaming her pleasure from behind her gag. Mike was transfixed by Terry’s passionate display. He was envious of Terry. Envious of the way she could taste the plump toes and the smooth heel. Envious of the way she could not only savour the soft skin of her arch but the sweet aroma too. It must be a winning combo Mike thought. However, he had accepted to be gagged and the girls clearly liked him as he was. The last thing he wanted to do was disappoint them.
With lightning fast reflex, Terry scooped up Mike’s left foot and did a long amorous lick from the bottom of his heel to the tip of his toes. Tingles traced the surprised teen’s spine forcing a muffled moan out of his lips. The pale girl then put her friends’ big toes in her mouth, rolling her tongue around them then lightly gnawing them with her pearly whites. This elicited some chuckles from Emma and Mike.
- Ya know, Emma’s other foot needs some attention too. She said between mouthfuls of feet.
Emma agreed, waving her foot around Mike’s grasp. The young man focused as much of he could on her foot. He held her toes in one hand and spider tickled the tender skin just under the toes.
- Mmmppphhhmmmpphhh!
- Yes girly, you’re trapped!
Terry started to rapidly bite Emma’s toes and the sides of her foot. The bound woman’s body was quivering with pleasure and laughter. The young beauty didn’t want to stop squirming. She relished the sensation of Terry’s toes poking and prodding her thighs, and Mike’s nails tracing the top of her foot. For Emma, ticklish laughter was the purest form of happiness. She let out a muffled squeal as both her friends dug in her insteps. They took their time, carefully exploring every crevices to elicit the biggest possible response from Emma. She was writhing, the tape holding her bending a bit, but still holding her firm. Mike had never seen such beauty in his life. Emma was tall, curvaceous and delicate, but now, she was a prisoner of tortuous ecstasy. He was aroused by her willingness to offer her ticklish flesh to Terry and him. Seduced by her the desperate need of her body to be tickled. The sounds of her muffled laughter was the sweetest music he had ever heard, and he never wanted the song to end.
*****
6:15 pm
As Mike’s middle fingers were zigzagging the length of Emma’s foot Terry put her hand on his.
- Emma’s mom’s gonna be here soon. Time to tidy up.
Mike stopped with reluctance, but not resistance. Terry gave the boy’s sole one last warm and wet kiss before standing up. He sat silently waiting, and Emma took the opportunity to rub his chest with her feet. He looked at her, deciphering the smile behind her gag.
- Now, now, come over here and help me out.
Terry had come back with a couple pair of scissors. They carefully cut through Emma’s bonds, freeing here from the chair. She stretched her body, but did not attempt to remove her gag. Terry came next to him.
- As much as I like your look, I’ll have to take my shoe back.
She approached him and gently cut the tape holding the black flat, but the not the one sealing his lips. The fresh air seemed dull to him, but he knew that he would have to get used to it. One cannot spent is whole life with a woman’s shoe taped to his face. Emma gave him his shirt and hoodie, but before he could put them on, she held him in a comfortable embrace and kissed him. She was rubbing her taped lips on his, moaning all the while. She pulled back, only for his chin to be snatched by Terry’s grasp. She kissed him with such vigor, that it pursed his wrapped lips.
- Ya got a nice kisser. Now let’s put your clothes on. She said with a twinkle in her eye.
Terry took his clothes from him and gave the hoodie to Emma. She then lifted his arms and put on his grey t-shirt for him tracing her nails alongside his arms and ribs chilling him to the bone. Emma did the same for his white hoodie. After this, the girls each took one of his hands and guided him upstairs to the entrance hall. They helped him sit in the living room stairs and each took one of his black sneakers. Then like the Prince did with
Cinderella, they slipped his shoes over his bare feet and laced them for him, but not before grazing his soles one last time. After helping him up, Emma hugged him tightly, rubbed her cheek against his and went down the stairs waving goodbye. Terry tapped his lips with a finger.
- You keep her socks. She keeps your socks.
She put his hood up, slipped on her flats and opened the door. She turned to him, holding her hand up.
- Emma’s gonna finish cleaning before her mom comes. Want me to walk ya home?
It seems that Terry was not interested in ungagging him. The sun was setting outside, and with his hood up and transparent tape it would be harder for a passerby to take note of his curious predicament. However, being found out would be rather humiliating, especially since he just moved in the
neighbourhood. One look at Terry’s cheeky smile and he took the leap.
*****
6:50 pm
They had a delightful walk. The young woman never let go of his hand or arm and entertained him with stories of Emma’s bound and ticklish body. He was completely charmed by her fiery disposition. A few cars had passed by them, but none seemed to realize Mike’s predicament. As he reached the front lawn of his house, Mike wished that his afternoon with the girls would just loop endlessly like Groundhog Day. That as soon as his foot touched the grass he would propelled back to the floor of Emma’s entrance hall, with Terry’s feet on his face and the girls nails skittering on his soles.
- Here we are. I dunno about ya, but I’ve spent a wonderful day.
- Mpphh. Michael muffled in approval.
Terry grinned. She held Mike’s face in her hands and pecked him on the cheek. With a long nail, she cut through part of the tape wrapped around his face.
- See ya tomorrow.
She winked and turned away.
Michael Tanner slowly unwrapped the tape that forced his silence for the past two and a half hours. He spat Emma’s white ankle socks out in his hand and rubbed his jaw. He rolled the socks around in his hand and put them in his pocket. He smiled contently as he opened his front door.
End of Part 3.
Author’s note:A new chapter in the adventures of Mike, Emma and Terry, and it only took one month this time. Hurray for me. For this story, I gave myself a little writing challenge, can you guess what it is? Hope you enjoy.
5:30 pm
Michael Tanner regained consciousness, but kept his eyes closed. He had dozed off as his friends Emma Delgado and Terry Carmichael laid him on the couch of Emma’s basement, placing his head on a pillow. One could hardly blame him after the girls spent a full hour tickling every inch of his body, with a pointed preference for his sensitive feet. His mouth was dry from Emma’ sock trapped in there by the clear tape still wrapped around his lips. He was not bothered by the gag nor Terry’s black ballet flat also taped over his nose and mouth. His tortuous ordeal made him fall in love with the aroma of her slender feet, and he took a deep breath. He could feel two large hot spots rubbing his abdomen. His left leg was over someone’s lap and his foot was massaged. His right leg was held up somehow and he felt a warm wetness around his big toe.
He opened his eyes. Two meaty tanned feet (that Mike easily recognized as Emma’s) were rubbing his bare tummy. Mike was now aware that the girls had taken the liberty of taking off his hoodie and t-shirt after he fell asleep. The mystery of his missing clothes was short-lived as he could see that Terry had used his hoodie as a makeshift sling to hold his foot up. This allowed her mouth easy access to his foot. She was firmly sucking and rolling her tongue around his big toe. Her hands were rubbing his foot. Mike found Terry’s particular care of his feet quite pleasing, and let out a soft moan while turning his head.
The young man let out a muffled gasp. He was taken aback by the sight of curvy Emma’s body, tightly bound to a chair. Grey duct tape was wrapped around her abdomen and over her breasts, holding her to the back of the chair. Likewise, her arms were tied to the arms of the chair.
- Nice view to wake up to, eh? Said Terry.
- Ymmph. Mike answered.
Emma softly giggled behind her clear tape gag, blushing slightly.
- Though I woudn’t mind waking up to ya either Mikey.
As Terry said that, she took a big whiff of the sole of his right foot, and then planted a long wet kiss on the ball. Following this, the slender girl stood up, walked around the chair-tied Emma, kneeled next to Mike’s face, and started to caress his taped lips with her fingers.
- You’ve only been asleep for about ten minutes. Feel ok?
He nodded. It might have been a small break, but it did him wonders. He was ready to continue his exhilarating journey into Terry and Emma’s world of tickling and foot play.
- Happy to hear it. In fact, you can’t believe how happy you’ve made me today Mike. First the movie talk, and then, this…
A meaty right foot suddenly appeared on Terry’s shoulder, waving around enthusiastically.
- Tmmpphh mmpphh. Tcmmphh mmupphh. Emma said.
- Seems like someone’s getting a bit impatient. Come on Mike, sit up and take her other foot in your hands.
Mike did so quickly. Terry sat next to him. The way each of them were holding Emma’s feet spread her legs apart, and she took the opportunity to put her pale feet on the chair’s free spot. Her feet were crossed at the ankles and the balls and toes of her right foot were faintly touching her curvy friend’s groin. Terry then used a couple of fingers to trace lightly, almost imperceptibly the sole of her foot, making it slightly shiver.
- This… she loves this. Any harder would be too much for her. Come on.
Mike followed Terry’s lead, using two fingers for the sole and one to scratch her toes. He could see their bound friend looking somewhat uneasy, clenching one fist then the other.
- I hope you’re not too disappointed Mike, anything more would cause her pain, and I don’t want to do that.
- Npphh! Emma said, shaking her head.
- It’s ok honey, we’ll be good to you, I know how… sensitive you are. Mike won’t abuse your trust. All will be good. We won’t go any harder than this for your own… good.
- Plmmmmphh! Hmmmpphhrrr! Hmmmpphhrrr! Mkmmpph!
Emma was desperately shaking her head, her pleas muffled behind her gag. However, the dark haired boy understood what she wanted. She was already well acquainted with the electric sensation produced by the stimulation of ticklish flesh, and she desired it. She was craving their tickling touch. He went ahead, plunged his nails inside her arch, and tickled it furiously. Emma held the chair’s arms as she stretched her body as much as she could. Her eyes were rolling at the back of her head.
- MmmmpPPPHHHHmmmHHppppHHHHHH!!
Mike was encouraged by her powerful muffled laughter. He swiftly raked the ball of her foot while holding her toes back.
- Now we’re talking. Terry said, grinning.
She giddily put all of Emma’s plump toes in her mouth, taking great care to lather them with her tongue. She was also caressing her heel and gently rubbing Emma’s groin with her foot.
Emma’s mind was experiencing a beautiful confusion. On one hand, Mike was digging deeply into her sole. His nails exploring every wrinkle on their path, sending her in a ticklish frenzy. On the other hand, Terry’s warm tongue around her toes and adventurous foot on her nether regions were making her hot and bothered. However, she knew that Terry was only just starting. This game of theirs has been going on for years, and she considered her feet to belong to Terry more than herself. Emma let out a loud moan.
- You likin’ this my sweet?
- Ymmmpphh!
- Mikey, take a moment to check her foot. Truly check it.
Terry held the foot high, and close to her face. The young man followed suit.
- Look at how smooth the skin is. Feel it. Admire all the tiny wrinkles on the arch. And love how BIG they are. It gives us so much more space to play with. I live for those large, thick and sensitive size 11.
Terry hungrily covered Emma’s sole with her tongue, sucking and licking every inch of it like her life depended on it. She took hold of her friend’s toes and licked in between her toes. Emma’s body was stretching as far as her bonds would allow, screaming her pleasure from behind her gag. Mike was transfixed by Terry’s passionate display. He was envious of Terry. Envious of the way she could taste the plump toes and the smooth heel. Envious of the way she could not only savour the soft skin of her arch but the sweet aroma too. It must be a winning combo Mike thought. However, he had accepted to be gagged and the girls clearly liked him as he was. The last thing he wanted to do was disappoint them.
With lightning fast reflex, Terry scooped up Mike’s left foot and did a long amorous lick from the bottom of his heel to the tip of his toes. Tingles traced the surprised teen’s spine forcing a muffled moan out of his lips. The pale girl then put her friends’ big toes in her mouth, rolling her tongue around them then lightly gnawing them with her pearly whites. This elicited some chuckles from Emma and Mike.
- Ya know, Emma’s other foot needs some attention too. She said between mouthfuls of feet.
Emma agreed, waving her foot around Mike’s grasp. The young man focused as much of he could on her foot. He held her toes in one hand and spider tickled the tender skin just under the toes.
- Mmmppphhhmmmpphhh!
- Yes girly, you’re trapped!
Terry started to rapidly bite Emma’s toes and the sides of her foot. The bound woman’s body was quivering with pleasure and laughter. The young beauty didn’t want to stop squirming. She relished the sensation of Terry’s toes poking and prodding her thighs, and Mike’s nails tracing the top of her foot. For Emma, ticklish laughter was the purest form of happiness. She let out a muffled squeal as both her friends dug in her insteps. They took their time, carefully exploring every crevices to elicit the biggest possible response from Emma. She was writhing, the tape holding her bending a bit, but still holding her firm. Mike had never seen such beauty in his life. Emma was tall, curvaceous and delicate, but now, she was a prisoner of tortuous ecstasy. He was aroused by her willingness to offer her ticklish flesh to Terry and him. Seduced by her the desperate need of her body to be tickled. The sounds of her muffled laughter was the sweetest music he had ever heard, and he never wanted the song to end.
*****
6:15 pm
As Mike’s middle fingers were zigzagging the length of Emma’s foot Terry put her hand on his.
- Emma’s mom’s gonna be here soon. Time to tidy up.
Mike stopped with reluctance, but not resistance. Terry gave the boy’s sole one last warm and wet kiss before standing up. He sat silently waiting, and Emma took the opportunity to rub his chest with her feet. He looked at her, deciphering the smile behind her gag.
- Now, now, come over here and help me out.
Terry had come back with a couple pair of scissors. They carefully cut through Emma’s bonds, freeing here from the chair. She stretched her body, but did not attempt to remove her gag. Terry came next to him.
- As much as I like your look, I’ll have to take my shoe back.
She approached him and gently cut the tape holding the black flat, but the not the one sealing his lips. The fresh air seemed dull to him, but he knew that he would have to get used to it. One cannot spent is whole life with a woman’s shoe taped to his face. Emma gave him his shirt and hoodie, but before he could put them on, she held him in a comfortable embrace and kissed him. She was rubbing her taped lips on his, moaning all the while. She pulled back, only for his chin to be snatched by Terry’s grasp. She kissed him with such vigor, that it pursed his wrapped lips.
- Ya got a nice kisser. Now let’s put your clothes on. She said with a twinkle in her eye.
Terry took his clothes from him and gave the hoodie to Emma. She then lifted his arms and put on his grey t-shirt for him tracing her nails alongside his arms and ribs chilling him to the bone. Emma did the same for his white hoodie. After this, the girls each took one of his hands and guided him upstairs to the entrance hall. They helped him sit in the living room stairs and each took one of his black sneakers. Then like the Prince did with
Cinderella, they slipped his shoes over his bare feet and laced them for him, but not before grazing his soles one last time. After helping him up, Emma hugged him tightly, rubbed her cheek against his and went down the stairs waving goodbye. Terry tapped his lips with a finger.
- You keep her socks. She keeps your socks.
She put his hood up, slipped on her flats and opened the door. She turned to him, holding her hand up.
- Emma’s gonna finish cleaning before her mom comes. Want me to walk ya home?
It seems that Terry was not interested in ungagging him. The sun was setting outside, and with his hood up and transparent tape it would be harder for a passerby to take note of his curious predicament. However, being found out would be rather humiliating, especially since he just moved in the
neighbourhood. One look at Terry’s cheeky smile and he took the leap.
*****
6:50 pm
They had a delightful walk. The young woman never let go of his hand or arm and entertained him with stories of Emma’s bound and ticklish body. He was completely charmed by her fiery disposition. A few cars had passed by them, but none seemed to realize Mike’s predicament. As he reached the front lawn of his house, Mike wished that his afternoon with the girls would just loop endlessly like Groundhog Day. That as soon as his foot touched the grass he would propelled back to the floor of Emma’s entrance hall, with Terry’s feet on his face and the girls nails skittering on his soles.
- Here we are. I dunno about ya, but I’ve spent a wonderful day.
- Mpphh. Michael muffled in approval.
Terry grinned. She held Mike’s face in her hands and pecked him on the cheek. With a long nail, she cut through part of the tape wrapped around his face.
- See ya tomorrow.
She winked and turned away.
Michael Tanner slowly unwrapped the tape that forced his silence for the past two and a half hours. He spat Emma’s white ankle socks out in his hand and rubbed his jaw. He rolled the socks around in his hand and put them in his pocket. He smiled contently as he opened his front door.
End of Part 3.
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 4: Tools of the Trade
Author’s note: This is the lengthiest chapter yet, nearly twice the size of the second part. I hope you enjoy. All characters depicted are at least eighteen years old.
It had been a little over a week since Michael met Terry and Emma on the school bus. That day was constantly on the young man’s mind. When after school, he spent the afternoon as their willing tickling partner. At night, he dreamt about feisty Terry’s nails gliding on his soles (his gagged mouth stifling his ticklish cries) or of his own fingers exploring sweet Emma’s sensitive toes. Alas, helping his mother with chores from the move and schoolwork prevented him from joining the girls on another of their after school games. On the bright side, when it came to the school days, the three friends were inseparable, and Emma’s cute pink flats or bright red flip-flops made her meaty feet easy target for tickling during breaks and of course, during the bus trips in and out of school.
Thursday evening, Mike had just finished mowing the lawn and put himself headfirst in his maths homework when his cellphone received a text from Terry.
- Whatcha doing this weekend?
- Nothing so far. Things are pretty much in order here. Finally. He answered.
- Cool. We’re gonna do a sleepover at Emma’s. You game?
- Friday-Saturday?
- No, Friday night to Monday morning silly. The whole weekend.
Mike’s heart skipped a beat. To be with the girls not just an afternoon, or a whole 24 hours, but to be with them over 72 hours. Exciting could not begin to describe it. As exhilarating as his experience with them had been, their tickle game the previous week had left him completely exhausted. Happily exhausted, but exhausted nonetheless. He had no doubt that Terry was wicked enough to assume complete control over him and his feet. He would spent the whole weekend as a toy, a gagged tickle toy to be played with and worshiped alongside the ticklish doll that was Emma.
- I would love to. I’ll tell my mom. He texted.
To know ones limit, one must test them, he thought.
*****
Although the three teens were 18 (or maybe especially because they were 18), Mike’s mom insisted on talking to Emma’s mom to make sure there would be some adult supervision. Once reassured that it would be the case, she happily gave her son permission to spend the weekend at Emma’s place.
Friday morning, Mike brought a second bag with some clothes and personal effects with him on the school bus. As usual, he was the first student in and went to the back of the bus after saying hello to Monica the bus driver. Terry and Emma soon joined him.
- How’s it going Mikey boy? Said Terry.
- Really well. I can’t wait for school to be over.
- I betcha are. Terry said, winking.
- Good morning, Mike. Emma stifled a yawn.
- You look tired. He said.
- She’s always tired. Come on lay down.
Emma took off her pink flats and laid her body on the seat. Her bare feet were just beyond Terry’s lap and the balls were resting on Mike’s jeans clad thigh. Each of her friends took a large foot and rubbed it. She was fast asleep.
- I’m happy you finally have time for us outside of school.
- Me too. I mean, you know I didn’t really speak to you in detail about last week, but…
- I know. If you’d been spooked you wouldn’t’ve spent all ya time in school with us.
- Right.
There was a pause.
- Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of ya guys.
There was a fire deep within the slender girl’s eyes. Mike could not wait for her to unleash it.
*****
It had been a long and very dull day, but now it was over. The trio was leaving the bus and walking towards Emma’s house. Mike was dying with anticipation. At first glance, Terry looked like her usual energetic self, but the dark haired teen sensed a heightened eagerness in her voice. Emma mystified him. Nothing in her demeanour revealed her feelings on the sleepover. She was warm and soft-spoken, like she always is. The three approached the house while talking about one of the latest Marvel movies.
- It was a great twist. Terry said.
- I thought it was poorly executed. Mike said.
- How so?
- The Mandarin is a great villain in the comics and the movie didn’t take him seriously.
- Really? A great villain?
- I thought the movie was funny. Emma said
Emma unlocked the doors and let her friends in. They took their jackets off and hung them in the closet. Mike was wearing a black t-shirt with the Batman emblem, Emma a long white t-shirt with a discrete amount of cleavage and Terry a long sleeved pink shirt that matched the colours of her long nails.
- I guess so, but I feel like the filmmakers wasted the ch-
- Now, Emma.
Standing behind Mike, Emma put him in a bear hug. He was startled at first.
- Wh-
- Shush now. Ya got a pretty mouth, but it’s prettier when it can’t speak.
Terry took out a roll of grey duct tape and a small piece of cloth from the top of the closet and approached him. He did not resist as she put the cloth in his mouth and tightly wrapped the tape around his head three times. She made sure to smooth it over to show the imprint of his lips.
- Mmph. He retorted.
- Still not done. Terry said.
She crouched down slowly, taking the time to trace her sharp nails the length of his body. From his upper-chest, to his ribs, sides, thighs and knees, the sensation made him shiver. He could not stifle a ticklish groan.
- He seems jittery. Emma baby, help him out.
- I would be happy to.
Since Emma and Mike were the same height, her mouth easily reached his earlobe. She was gently sucking it.
- Ommpphh.
Distracted by this act of tenderness, the young man did not feel Terry unlacing his black sneakers. He took notice of the situation when she lifted his right foot up to her face. He look down on his kneeling friend as she held his ankle in one hand and took off his shoe with the other from the heel. She slowly and very deliberately traced the length of his sock clad sole with a couple of her long nails. Mike quivered under her touch. If Emma were not holding him, he would have fallen flat on his face. His sneaker off his feet, Terry looked him straight in the eyes and inhaled deeply into it. Then, she put the shoe on the ground, put her hand on his foot and smelled his slightly damp grey socks. Terry moaned. She took off his sock, again tracing her nails, but this time on his bare foot.
-Mmphh. Mmtrmmph.
She smelled in between his toes, still grazing his arch. The care that the girls were giving to his foot and ear made the teen chuckle and moan. Terry put is now bare foot on the ground and repeated the process with his left foot. Emma also switched her attention to his right earlobe. Terry stood up.
- Mike, lift your arms at your chest and make fists.
He followed her instructions. She took his long socks and covered his arms from the hands to near his elbows. She took the duct tape and wrapped it around the socks making a protective casing.
- Try to open your hands.
He was powerless to do so. His hands were trapped in the socks and tape. The pale brunette lightly tapped a finger on the imprint of his lips.
- Now ya can expect this to come off a few times over the weekend. We ain’t gonna starve ya. But you remember the rules, those pretty feet of yours stay bare until we leave for school Monday morning. Agreed?
- Ympph. Mike said.
- Great.
Terry held his face in her hands and smooshed his tape covered mouth with her lips.
- Ya can let go now.
Emma freed the boy from her embrace, walked to face him and gently kissed him. Then, she caressed his cheek, and whispered in his ears.
- You are even cuter than usual.
Mike’s face turned to a deep shade of red.
- Chop chop, you two. Let’s set up into the basement.
The girls shed their shoes and guided Mike downstairs. Unlike the previous week, the boy took the time to look around. The basement was wide and open. It had a big flat screen television with surround sound system. A small couch, a recliner and a big couch that he knew well. Of note was the big ottoman that the girls must have set aside during their previous tickle game. In one corner, there was a computer desk (with the armchair Emma was bound to the last time). In another, a refrigerator, sitting next to a bathroom that doubled up as the laundry room. There was another door, leading to a storage space. The carpeted floor was soft under the trio’s bare feet.
As the girls were rummaging in the storage, Mike looked at his bounds. He could move freely but he could not rub his gag off even if he wanted to. His predicament made him realize that while he could run and hold the girls at bay, he could not dish out any tickling in retaliation.
- Please, make yourself comfortable Michael. Emma said from the storage.
- Hmmph.
Hearing the boy’s muffled response, the girls looked at each other with a big smile on their faces. Mike sat in the recliner and activated the footrest. His friends came back in the room with blankets and a baby blue duffle bag.
- Look girly; he put his toetsies on a plate for us. Isn’t that nice?
- Yes.
Terry threw the blankets in a lump next to the big couch and leapt at Mike’s feet. In a flash, she was kneeling next to him. Her hands holding is right foot in place as she smattered every inch of it with her tongue. The young man squirmed and moaned in delight.
- Ya like that don’t ya?! She said between licks.
- Ymmspsssssppphhh!
At that moment, Terry surprised him by taken a hold of his calf and scaling her nails down to his heels. His toes were now in her mouth and she was gnawing at them eliciting muffled laughter. Mike’s hands were gesticulating about, when he felt the soft grip of Emma’s big hands on his shoulder, gently massaging them. She was kneeling behind him.
- I would like to tell you how much I love how sensitive you are. That I find it extremely attractive and that I feel blessed that you will be spending this weekend with us. Emma softly whispered in his ear.
Emma’s sweet confession was as electrifying to him as Terry’s control of his ticklish flesh. The wild girl was in full control of his lower leg, all her fingers running up and down his calf and shin, while her mouth was giving love bites to his arch and heel. As relaxing as Emma’s massage was, Terry’s treatment made him shake.
- Mph! Mphh! Mphh! Mmph!
Mike decide to encourage her by placing his left foot right next to her face. Her chocolate eyes set ablaze by the sight of his pale arch, with darkened ball and heel. She quickly snatched it up, took a mouthful of his toes from both feet, and attacked his soles. Jolts of ticklish energy pulsated across his body from his sensitive nerve endings.
- MMMMMMPPPPHHHHHHH! He laughed.
The sight was so enchanting to Emma, that she started to suck his earlobe again. She stopped her massage and lowered her hands to Mike’s ribs. She pinched them like a crab. He flailed about, and without Terry’s firm grip, he would have kicked her to the ground. Seeing that her tall friend had decided to switch to tickling, Terry turned around holding their ticklish toy’s ankles in the nook of her arm, fished a big oval hairbrush from the blue duffle bag, and raked it across his soles.
- WhMMMMMMMPPHHH! MPHM! MMMMMMMMMMPHHHHMMPH!
This was a new experience for Mike. He knew about tickling with a feather but not a hairbrush. This was devious. His body was convulsing. So much so, that he sprang up from the recliner. Stumbling a bit before regaining his footing. Phantom tickles from the brush still covering his feet. Both girls were laying on the carpet, pushed away by their friend’s outburst. Terry was laughing heartily.
- Didn’t expect the brush did ya?
He shook his head while rubbing his feet on the carpet. He felt sheepish after pushing his friends like that. Emma stood up, approached him, and calmly took his arm.
- It’s ok Mike. How could you have known that she would tickle you this hard? Come with me.
She helped him back to his seat and sat by his feet.
- Mike, I would like to know if the brush was too much for you. Because, I would like to tickle you with it, please?
How could he say no to those emerald green eyes? He grunted in the affirmative.
- Thank you!
She kissed the top of his foot.
- He’s gonna kick ya in the face! Terry said.
- Oh… right. Mike, would it be ok if I restrained your legs?
- Ommkphh.
- Thank you, you’re so sweet.
Emma took out some white nylon rope from the bag to securely bind his ankles, cinching it in the middle. Then, she used the remaining rope to attach him tightly to the footrest and tie his big toes together, thereby holding his feet back. She took the hairbrush in her strong hand and planted a small kiss on the ball of his feet.
- Are you ready?
- Ymmph.
The girl did not go fast, but she went hard. She was slowly rubbing the bristles into the sensitive skin of Mike’s right sole. Going up and down, not missing a single spot. The boy was crying out in laughter. The sensation was complete torture. It was measured, systematic and stimulated all of his nerve endings. Worse, while is upper body was in a frenzy, his lower legs and feet could barely move, restrained as they were. Emma did not even need to hold them down. She was now alternating between slow and fast tickling, with a particular care to the thin skin right under his toes. Mike was thrusting his chest up and punching the armrest with his taped hands, laughing helplessly through his sealed lips. Terry was studying the scene with rapt attention. It was the first time she saw her best friend in such control of a ticklish subject. After a couple minutes, Emma ceased her onslaught. Mike was rapidly breathing through his nose, savouring the reprieve.
- Mike? Are you ok?
The dark haired boy nodded. Emma let him relax for a minute. She took out another hairbrush from the bag.
- Mike? I would to continue with two hairbrushes. Do you agree with that?
Two hairbrushes? One was maddening enough. The sensation of two of those devilish devices would tickle him so much he would flip the whole chair over!
- Ysmmpph! He enthusiastically muffled.
However, he put his wrists together before him.
- Do you want me to restrain you more?
He grunted in approval.
- Terry, could you help me please?
- Sure can do!
The girls took out more of the nylon rope and tied his wrists in front of him in a figure eight. Rope was wrapped over his chest, abdomen and the back of the chair. Terry went to the computer desk to pick up the armchair, placed it behind him and sat down. She put her chin next to his head and whispered in his ear.
- My hands are gonna get some spare ribs.
She kissed his tape-covered cheek and licked his temple. Emma positioned herself at his feet with a brush in each hand. Mike’s eyes were wide in anticipation.
- Are you ready? Emma said.
- Ymmphh.
His whole body was straining and desperately fighting his bonds, but they would not budge. The girls were in total control. Terry was swiftly digging into his ribs and sides making him squirm left then right. Emma was mixing her brushing technique: slow and methodical on the left foot, faster and more intense on the right foot. Again, the girls were confusing his mind and body by overloading his senses. He settled on laughing as much as he could as loudly as he could through his stuffed mouth and sealed lips. Laughing was the only thing in his control. The rest of himself was nothing but a tickle toy. Terry and Emma might as well write their names on his feet and make it official.
- MmMMMpppHH! MMMMpPPPPHhHHhhhH! MMMMHH! MMMMpppppHHHpMMhhhh!
After fifteen minutes of non-stop tickling, Emma stopped.
- I think he needs a break Terry.
- If ya say so.
Mike moaned when the tickling ended.
- Michael, are you thirsty? Emma said.
He was. All this tickling, laughing and squirming felt like a workout. The cloth in his mouth drying it did not help. He nodded.
- I will get you some water.
Emma went to the fridge and took out a small water bottle and a plastic straw. Carefully, Terry unwrapped the tape around his head and fished out the cloth.
- Whoa. That was something. Mike said.
His tall friend approached him and he took a long sip from the bottle.
- Thanks.
- My pleasure. She said, smiling.
She gave him another sip and put the bottle on the ground.
- How do you feel?
- I don’t know. Like I’ve been put through the wringer. Those brushes are murder. Terry didn’t help either.
In response, Terry lightly bit his ear.
- Oh! But… it was good. Yes. Good.
- Ya guys wanna watch a movie? Terry said.
- Su…sure. He said.
- Great! Let’s put ya in a new position. And Emma pretty, me thinks you’re gonna join him.
- Ok.
As Emma started to untie Mike’s legs, Terry gave him a new gag. A cloth was again stuffed in his mouth, but instead of tape she used a large white cloth tied over his mouth with a tight knot behind his head.
- Don’t want to tear off your skin too much. She said.
Once untied from the recliner, Terry affixed the ottoman to the big couch and made her two friends lay on their bellies. She took out some more rope and proceeded to hogtie them. She also tied their toes and used the excess rope to tie it off at their knees. This made their feet flat and taunt. Then, she walk around to Emma bit the curvy girl’s upper lip amorously before gagging her the same way as Mike (but with a pink cloth).
- So, I thought we should watch something light. What do ya think?
Both muffled in the affirmative.
- Good. How about “Enter the Dragon”? You’ve seen that before?
- Ymmphh. Mike said
- Ya liked it?
- Huhmmphh.
- “Enter the Dragon” it is!
Terry took hold of her friends’ chins and gave each of them a passionate kiss. She sprang up, put the movie in the Blu-ray player and sat on the big couch with the remote controllers and the duffel bag. She spread her legs in-between Mike and Emma, ankles crossed. She was haughtily rubbing their cheeks, ears and gagged mouth with her soles and toes. Making sure to spread them under their noses to engulf them in their sweet aroma. The young man had missed the alluring smell of Terry’s slender feet. A few minutes into the movie, the purpose of the bag next to Terry became clear. She took out a two long back scratchers. With one in each hand, she started to apply pressure. Starting with Emma, digging from underneath her toes to the end of her heel. The sensation made the girl inhale sharply, clench her fists and bend her strong back.
- MPHH! She replied.
- Atta girl.
Terry used the second scratcher to tease the sole in the opposite direction. Mike turned his head to admire Emma’s round, laughter stricken face. Her tormentor’s toes periodically squeezing her nose. Terry accelerated the pace over the beauty’s large feet.
- Mmmmpphhhhhmmmphh! MMM! MmmMPPHHHhhMMphh!
She was wriggling on the ottoman like a fish out of water. Her quivering body mesmerized the boy. Charmed by her round muscular arms, her plump torso and firm, heaving breasts. He could see a bit of sweat forming on her cleavage, glistening the tanned skin. Beautiful laugh lines carved her face around the eyes, perking up her adorable cheeks. He took a deep breath of Terry’s foot as Emma’s musical laughter struck a high note.
- MmmPhh! Mike moaned, surprised.
Terry had put herself forward to suck his toes. The scratchers had changed their angle of attack. They were now crossing Emma’s soles horizontally, though it did nothing to alleviate the girl’s ticklish predicament. After a minute of rolling her tongue around Mike’s toes as if they were hard candy, she switched to sloppily lathering his soles. He enjoyed the feeling of her wet tongue charting his flesh. It made him stir, stretching the ropes binding him.
- Mmmmmfff. MmmmfffMmmmfff.
- Ya like that eh, pretty boy.
- Ysmmmphh.
He closed his eyes, trying to ignore everything but the warmth covering his soles.
- Both of ya smell my feet.
They did so without hesitation. Letting the odour overwhelm their olfactory senses. Emma was rubbing her nose on her friends arch and heel, appreciating each slight variations of the scent. Terry loved the hot exhalations coming quickly from the laughing Emma’s nose. She let go of her friends’ feet and faces to search the bag for some new toys. Mike and Emma looked at each other. He could see the olive skin of her cheek now reddened and the twinkle in her eyes. It was clear to him that she was smiling behind her pink gag. She could see how much like a tomato he looked. Slightly sweating at the top of his head. Having known countless times the feeling of Terry mouth on her feet, she knew that the boy was aroused. Terry took out a roll out black electric tape and two electric toothbrushes from the bag. She taped each instruments to Emma’s meaty soles. One brush’s bristle was right under the spot between the big and second toe. The second’s was at the end of the arch just before the heel. The plump girl had guessed what nefarious devices Terry had selected and was wildly shaking her head. Her attempts to slip out of her bonds were in vain.
- Trmmphh! Nmmmpph! NNMMpppHHH! Trrrrm!
- No complaining. Ya know you love it.
She did, but that did not change how exhausting and tortuous what comes next was going to be. Terry rolled the young man to his side, giving him a full view of Emma’s body.
- Now Mikey boy, since ya already seen the movie, take a look at this!
Terry mounted Emma’s lower back and elbows. She bended her arms to activate the toothbrushes.
- MMMMMMPPPPPHHHHHHHHH!!!
The whirring of the brushes spinning in Emma’s sensitive flesh send her in a frenzy. Not help by the fact that Terry was assaulting the girl’s soft sides.
She was desperately gesticulating, but the vixen was maintaining control of her friend’s body.
- Hey Emma, honey? Can ya hear me? Can ya hear me?
- MMMMmmPPPPHHHH! MMMMPPHHH!
- I said are ya listening? She said, slapping her thick ass.
- OMMMMPH! YMMMPHH! YMMPPH!
- Good, good. Listen to this: Coochie. Coochie. Coo. You are part of my tickling petting zoo.
With every word, Terry dug all her fingers in one spot, from her smooth armpit, fleshy side, in between her abdominal muscles, and even slipped her hands into Emma’s cleavage to tickle her breasts. At this, Emma’s whole body bucked hard, eyes wide like saucers, but Terry managed to keep control.
- ARRUMMMMMMMPPPPPHHHHHHH! MMPH! MMM! TRMMMMMPPPPPHHH!!!
- What? Is there… some kind… of problem… Emma darling?!
- TCMMMPPHHSSSSPHHHHHMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!
- If there’s a problem…. Ya gotta speak up!
- BMMMMCHCHPHHMMPH!
- I didn’t… get that!
Terry bended down and blew a big raspberry in Emma’s neck. And another. And another. She was desperately swinging left and right. Laughing so hard Mike thought that even with the gag muffling her, the neighbours would make a noise complaint to the police. He was starting to wonder when Terry would cease her daring assault.
*****
His question was answered half an hour of long, non-stop tickle torments later. Suddenly, Terry stopped tickling the shaking and moaning Emma to rip the toothbrushes taped to her tanned soles. She threw them on the couch, without turning them off, and applied gentle kisses on every inch of her soles. Her characteristic aggressiveness gone, replaced by tender affection. She had switched positions, facing her feet instead of her head. She held her face cupped in her feet, gently rubbing the pink cloth and nose.
- Mmmmmmmmmmm. Emma moaned, deeply inhaling the the scent of Terry’s soles.
- You know how much I need you.
- Mmmmmm.
Emma nodded, rubbing her face around the pale and rosy feet. Her friend’s kiss became more passionate, really taking the time to suck on the
tender flesh. It left some faint marks. She continued her special care for a few minutes, then swiftly untied Emma toes, and the knot joining her wrists to her ankles. Terry was now next to Mike, gently massaging his scalp, her feet in “the pose”, while Emma was writhing and stretching around. She moaned a bit when a joint would crack. Terry studied the boy for a minute then freed him from his hogtie.
- Let’s relax for a bit. I’m pretty tired.
- Ymm Trrmmmmpphh?! Emma muffled.
- It’s not like I’m doing nothing! What? You want some more?
Emma shook her head in the negative, grunting.
- That’s what I thought! Now lay on your back ya two cuties.
They followed her lead. She then pulled each pair of feet so that they would touch the back of the couch.
- There. Now I’m gonna put my feet up and enjoy the movie for a while. I mean, we still gotta couple days to go.
She approached Emma and slightly her pink cloth gag. Just enough to slip her left foot under it covering the tall girl’s pulpy lips until her toes exited on the other side trapping her nose between her toes.
- Fresh air ‘ll be good for ya.
- Mmmm.
Mike saw her coming with her right foot and repeated the process. He was once again under the thrall of Terry’s feet. He had no regrets.
Terry sat back in the couch, stretching her arms. She wore a very satisfied grin.
End of Part 4.
Author’s note: This is the lengthiest chapter yet, nearly twice the size of the second part. I hope you enjoy. All characters depicted are at least eighteen years old.
It had been a little over a week since Michael met Terry and Emma on the school bus. That day was constantly on the young man’s mind. When after school, he spent the afternoon as their willing tickling partner. At night, he dreamt about feisty Terry’s nails gliding on his soles (his gagged mouth stifling his ticklish cries) or of his own fingers exploring sweet Emma’s sensitive toes. Alas, helping his mother with chores from the move and schoolwork prevented him from joining the girls on another of their after school games. On the bright side, when it came to the school days, the three friends were inseparable, and Emma’s cute pink flats or bright red flip-flops made her meaty feet easy target for tickling during breaks and of course, during the bus trips in and out of school.
Thursday evening, Mike had just finished mowing the lawn and put himself headfirst in his maths homework when his cellphone received a text from Terry.
- Whatcha doing this weekend?
- Nothing so far. Things are pretty much in order here. Finally. He answered.
- Cool. We’re gonna do a sleepover at Emma’s. You game?
- Friday-Saturday?
- No, Friday night to Monday morning silly. The whole weekend.
Mike’s heart skipped a beat. To be with the girls not just an afternoon, or a whole 24 hours, but to be with them over 72 hours. Exciting could not begin to describe it. As exhilarating as his experience with them had been, their tickle game the previous week had left him completely exhausted. Happily exhausted, but exhausted nonetheless. He had no doubt that Terry was wicked enough to assume complete control over him and his feet. He would spent the whole weekend as a toy, a gagged tickle toy to be played with and worshiped alongside the ticklish doll that was Emma.
- I would love to. I’ll tell my mom. He texted.
To know ones limit, one must test them, he thought.
*****
Although the three teens were 18 (or maybe especially because they were 18), Mike’s mom insisted on talking to Emma’s mom to make sure there would be some adult supervision. Once reassured that it would be the case, she happily gave her son permission to spend the weekend at Emma’s place.
Friday morning, Mike brought a second bag with some clothes and personal effects with him on the school bus. As usual, he was the first student in and went to the back of the bus after saying hello to Monica the bus driver. Terry and Emma soon joined him.
- How’s it going Mikey boy? Said Terry.
- Really well. I can’t wait for school to be over.
- I betcha are. Terry said, winking.
- Good morning, Mike. Emma stifled a yawn.
- You look tired. He said.
- She’s always tired. Come on lay down.
Emma took off her pink flats and laid her body on the seat. Her bare feet were just beyond Terry’s lap and the balls were resting on Mike’s jeans clad thigh. Each of her friends took a large foot and rubbed it. She was fast asleep.
- I’m happy you finally have time for us outside of school.
- Me too. I mean, you know I didn’t really speak to you in detail about last week, but…
- I know. If you’d been spooked you wouldn’t’ve spent all ya time in school with us.
- Right.
There was a pause.
- Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of ya guys.
There was a fire deep within the slender girl’s eyes. Mike could not wait for her to unleash it.
*****
It had been a long and very dull day, but now it was over. The trio was leaving the bus and walking towards Emma’s house. Mike was dying with anticipation. At first glance, Terry looked like her usual energetic self, but the dark haired teen sensed a heightened eagerness in her voice. Emma mystified him. Nothing in her demeanour revealed her feelings on the sleepover. She was warm and soft-spoken, like she always is. The three approached the house while talking about one of the latest Marvel movies.
- It was a great twist. Terry said.
- I thought it was poorly executed. Mike said.
- How so?
- The Mandarin is a great villain in the comics and the movie didn’t take him seriously.
- Really? A great villain?
- I thought the movie was funny. Emma said
Emma unlocked the doors and let her friends in. They took their jackets off and hung them in the closet. Mike was wearing a black t-shirt with the Batman emblem, Emma a long white t-shirt with a discrete amount of cleavage and Terry a long sleeved pink shirt that matched the colours of her long nails.
- I guess so, but I feel like the filmmakers wasted the ch-
- Now, Emma.
Standing behind Mike, Emma put him in a bear hug. He was startled at first.
- Wh-
- Shush now. Ya got a pretty mouth, but it’s prettier when it can’t speak.
Terry took out a roll of grey duct tape and a small piece of cloth from the top of the closet and approached him. He did not resist as she put the cloth in his mouth and tightly wrapped the tape around his head three times. She made sure to smooth it over to show the imprint of his lips.
- Mmph. He retorted.
- Still not done. Terry said.
She crouched down slowly, taking the time to trace her sharp nails the length of his body. From his upper-chest, to his ribs, sides, thighs and knees, the sensation made him shiver. He could not stifle a ticklish groan.
- He seems jittery. Emma baby, help him out.
- I would be happy to.
Since Emma and Mike were the same height, her mouth easily reached his earlobe. She was gently sucking it.
- Ommpphh.
Distracted by this act of tenderness, the young man did not feel Terry unlacing his black sneakers. He took notice of the situation when she lifted his right foot up to her face. He look down on his kneeling friend as she held his ankle in one hand and took off his shoe with the other from the heel. She slowly and very deliberately traced the length of his sock clad sole with a couple of her long nails. Mike quivered under her touch. If Emma were not holding him, he would have fallen flat on his face. His sneaker off his feet, Terry looked him straight in the eyes and inhaled deeply into it. Then, she put the shoe on the ground, put her hand on his foot and smelled his slightly damp grey socks. Terry moaned. She took off his sock, again tracing her nails, but this time on his bare foot.
-Mmphh. Mmtrmmph.
She smelled in between his toes, still grazing his arch. The care that the girls were giving to his foot and ear made the teen chuckle and moan. Terry put is now bare foot on the ground and repeated the process with his left foot. Emma also switched her attention to his right earlobe. Terry stood up.
- Mike, lift your arms at your chest and make fists.
He followed her instructions. She took his long socks and covered his arms from the hands to near his elbows. She took the duct tape and wrapped it around the socks making a protective casing.
- Try to open your hands.
He was powerless to do so. His hands were trapped in the socks and tape. The pale brunette lightly tapped a finger on the imprint of his lips.
- Now ya can expect this to come off a few times over the weekend. We ain’t gonna starve ya. But you remember the rules, those pretty feet of yours stay bare until we leave for school Monday morning. Agreed?
- Ympph. Mike said.
- Great.
Terry held his face in her hands and smooshed his tape covered mouth with her lips.
- Ya can let go now.
Emma freed the boy from her embrace, walked to face him and gently kissed him. Then, she caressed his cheek, and whispered in his ears.
- You are even cuter than usual.
Mike’s face turned to a deep shade of red.
- Chop chop, you two. Let’s set up into the basement.
The girls shed their shoes and guided Mike downstairs. Unlike the previous week, the boy took the time to look around. The basement was wide and open. It had a big flat screen television with surround sound system. A small couch, a recliner and a big couch that he knew well. Of note was the big ottoman that the girls must have set aside during their previous tickle game. In one corner, there was a computer desk (with the armchair Emma was bound to the last time). In another, a refrigerator, sitting next to a bathroom that doubled up as the laundry room. There was another door, leading to a storage space. The carpeted floor was soft under the trio’s bare feet.
As the girls were rummaging in the storage, Mike looked at his bounds. He could move freely but he could not rub his gag off even if he wanted to. His predicament made him realize that while he could run and hold the girls at bay, he could not dish out any tickling in retaliation.
- Please, make yourself comfortable Michael. Emma said from the storage.
- Hmmph.
Hearing the boy’s muffled response, the girls looked at each other with a big smile on their faces. Mike sat in the recliner and activated the footrest. His friends came back in the room with blankets and a baby blue duffle bag.
- Look girly; he put his toetsies on a plate for us. Isn’t that nice?
- Yes.
Terry threw the blankets in a lump next to the big couch and leapt at Mike’s feet. In a flash, she was kneeling next to him. Her hands holding is right foot in place as she smattered every inch of it with her tongue. The young man squirmed and moaned in delight.
- Ya like that don’t ya?! She said between licks.
- Ymmspsssssppphhh!
At that moment, Terry surprised him by taken a hold of his calf and scaling her nails down to his heels. His toes were now in her mouth and she was gnawing at them eliciting muffled laughter. Mike’s hands were gesticulating about, when he felt the soft grip of Emma’s big hands on his shoulder, gently massaging them. She was kneeling behind him.
- I would like to tell you how much I love how sensitive you are. That I find it extremely attractive and that I feel blessed that you will be spending this weekend with us. Emma softly whispered in his ear.
Emma’s sweet confession was as electrifying to him as Terry’s control of his ticklish flesh. The wild girl was in full control of his lower leg, all her fingers running up and down his calf and shin, while her mouth was giving love bites to his arch and heel. As relaxing as Emma’s massage was, Terry’s treatment made him shake.
- Mph! Mphh! Mphh! Mmph!
Mike decide to encourage her by placing his left foot right next to her face. Her chocolate eyes set ablaze by the sight of his pale arch, with darkened ball and heel. She quickly snatched it up, took a mouthful of his toes from both feet, and attacked his soles. Jolts of ticklish energy pulsated across his body from his sensitive nerve endings.
- MMMMMMPPPPHHHHHHH! He laughed.
The sight was so enchanting to Emma, that she started to suck his earlobe again. She stopped her massage and lowered her hands to Mike’s ribs. She pinched them like a crab. He flailed about, and without Terry’s firm grip, he would have kicked her to the ground. Seeing that her tall friend had decided to switch to tickling, Terry turned around holding their ticklish toy’s ankles in the nook of her arm, fished a big oval hairbrush from the blue duffle bag, and raked it across his soles.
- WhMMMMMMMPPHHH! MPHM! MMMMMMMMMMPHHHHMMPH!
This was a new experience for Mike. He knew about tickling with a feather but not a hairbrush. This was devious. His body was convulsing. So much so, that he sprang up from the recliner. Stumbling a bit before regaining his footing. Phantom tickles from the brush still covering his feet. Both girls were laying on the carpet, pushed away by their friend’s outburst. Terry was laughing heartily.
- Didn’t expect the brush did ya?
He shook his head while rubbing his feet on the carpet. He felt sheepish after pushing his friends like that. Emma stood up, approached him, and calmly took his arm.
- It’s ok Mike. How could you have known that she would tickle you this hard? Come with me.
She helped him back to his seat and sat by his feet.
- Mike, I would like to know if the brush was too much for you. Because, I would like to tickle you with it, please?
How could he say no to those emerald green eyes? He grunted in the affirmative.
- Thank you!
She kissed the top of his foot.
- He’s gonna kick ya in the face! Terry said.
- Oh… right. Mike, would it be ok if I restrained your legs?
- Ommkphh.
- Thank you, you’re so sweet.
Emma took out some white nylon rope from the bag to securely bind his ankles, cinching it in the middle. Then, she used the remaining rope to attach him tightly to the footrest and tie his big toes together, thereby holding his feet back. She took the hairbrush in her strong hand and planted a small kiss on the ball of his feet.
- Are you ready?
- Ymmph.
The girl did not go fast, but she went hard. She was slowly rubbing the bristles into the sensitive skin of Mike’s right sole. Going up and down, not missing a single spot. The boy was crying out in laughter. The sensation was complete torture. It was measured, systematic and stimulated all of his nerve endings. Worse, while is upper body was in a frenzy, his lower legs and feet could barely move, restrained as they were. Emma did not even need to hold them down. She was now alternating between slow and fast tickling, with a particular care to the thin skin right under his toes. Mike was thrusting his chest up and punching the armrest with his taped hands, laughing helplessly through his sealed lips. Terry was studying the scene with rapt attention. It was the first time she saw her best friend in such control of a ticklish subject. After a couple minutes, Emma ceased her onslaught. Mike was rapidly breathing through his nose, savouring the reprieve.
- Mike? Are you ok?
The dark haired boy nodded. Emma let him relax for a minute. She took out another hairbrush from the bag.
- Mike? I would to continue with two hairbrushes. Do you agree with that?
Two hairbrushes? One was maddening enough. The sensation of two of those devilish devices would tickle him so much he would flip the whole chair over!
- Ysmmpph! He enthusiastically muffled.
However, he put his wrists together before him.
- Do you want me to restrain you more?
He grunted in approval.
- Terry, could you help me please?
- Sure can do!
The girls took out more of the nylon rope and tied his wrists in front of him in a figure eight. Rope was wrapped over his chest, abdomen and the back of the chair. Terry went to the computer desk to pick up the armchair, placed it behind him and sat down. She put her chin next to his head and whispered in his ear.
- My hands are gonna get some spare ribs.
She kissed his tape-covered cheek and licked his temple. Emma positioned herself at his feet with a brush in each hand. Mike’s eyes were wide in anticipation.
- Are you ready? Emma said.
- Ymmphh.
His whole body was straining and desperately fighting his bonds, but they would not budge. The girls were in total control. Terry was swiftly digging into his ribs and sides making him squirm left then right. Emma was mixing her brushing technique: slow and methodical on the left foot, faster and more intense on the right foot. Again, the girls were confusing his mind and body by overloading his senses. He settled on laughing as much as he could as loudly as he could through his stuffed mouth and sealed lips. Laughing was the only thing in his control. The rest of himself was nothing but a tickle toy. Terry and Emma might as well write their names on his feet and make it official.
- MmMMMpppHH! MMMMpPPPPHhHHhhhH! MMMMHH! MMMMpppppHHHpMMhhhh!
After fifteen minutes of non-stop tickling, Emma stopped.
- I think he needs a break Terry.
- If ya say so.
Mike moaned when the tickling ended.
- Michael, are you thirsty? Emma said.
He was. All this tickling, laughing and squirming felt like a workout. The cloth in his mouth drying it did not help. He nodded.
- I will get you some water.
Emma went to the fridge and took out a small water bottle and a plastic straw. Carefully, Terry unwrapped the tape around his head and fished out the cloth.
- Whoa. That was something. Mike said.
His tall friend approached him and he took a long sip from the bottle.
- Thanks.
- My pleasure. She said, smiling.
She gave him another sip and put the bottle on the ground.
- How do you feel?
- I don’t know. Like I’ve been put through the wringer. Those brushes are murder. Terry didn’t help either.
In response, Terry lightly bit his ear.
- Oh! But… it was good. Yes. Good.
- Ya guys wanna watch a movie? Terry said.
- Su…sure. He said.
- Great! Let’s put ya in a new position. And Emma pretty, me thinks you’re gonna join him.
- Ok.
As Emma started to untie Mike’s legs, Terry gave him a new gag. A cloth was again stuffed in his mouth, but instead of tape she used a large white cloth tied over his mouth with a tight knot behind his head.
- Don’t want to tear off your skin too much. She said.
Once untied from the recliner, Terry affixed the ottoman to the big couch and made her two friends lay on their bellies. She took out some more rope and proceeded to hogtie them. She also tied their toes and used the excess rope to tie it off at their knees. This made their feet flat and taunt. Then, she walk around to Emma bit the curvy girl’s upper lip amorously before gagging her the same way as Mike (but with a pink cloth).
- So, I thought we should watch something light. What do ya think?
Both muffled in the affirmative.
- Good. How about “Enter the Dragon”? You’ve seen that before?
- Ymmphh. Mike said
- Ya liked it?
- Huhmmphh.
- “Enter the Dragon” it is!
Terry took hold of her friends’ chins and gave each of them a passionate kiss. She sprang up, put the movie in the Blu-ray player and sat on the big couch with the remote controllers and the duffel bag. She spread her legs in-between Mike and Emma, ankles crossed. She was haughtily rubbing their cheeks, ears and gagged mouth with her soles and toes. Making sure to spread them under their noses to engulf them in their sweet aroma. The young man had missed the alluring smell of Terry’s slender feet. A few minutes into the movie, the purpose of the bag next to Terry became clear. She took out a two long back scratchers. With one in each hand, she started to apply pressure. Starting with Emma, digging from underneath her toes to the end of her heel. The sensation made the girl inhale sharply, clench her fists and bend her strong back.
- MPHH! She replied.
- Atta girl.
Terry used the second scratcher to tease the sole in the opposite direction. Mike turned his head to admire Emma’s round, laughter stricken face. Her tormentor’s toes periodically squeezing her nose. Terry accelerated the pace over the beauty’s large feet.
- Mmmmpphhhhhmmmphh! MMM! MmmMPPHHHhhMMphh!
She was wriggling on the ottoman like a fish out of water. Her quivering body mesmerized the boy. Charmed by her round muscular arms, her plump torso and firm, heaving breasts. He could see a bit of sweat forming on her cleavage, glistening the tanned skin. Beautiful laugh lines carved her face around the eyes, perking up her adorable cheeks. He took a deep breath of Terry’s foot as Emma’s musical laughter struck a high note.
- MmmPhh! Mike moaned, surprised.
Terry had put herself forward to suck his toes. The scratchers had changed their angle of attack. They were now crossing Emma’s soles horizontally, though it did nothing to alleviate the girl’s ticklish predicament. After a minute of rolling her tongue around Mike’s toes as if they were hard candy, she switched to sloppily lathering his soles. He enjoyed the feeling of her wet tongue charting his flesh. It made him stir, stretching the ropes binding him.
- Mmmmmfff. MmmmfffMmmmfff.
- Ya like that eh, pretty boy.
- Ysmmmphh.
He closed his eyes, trying to ignore everything but the warmth covering his soles.
- Both of ya smell my feet.
They did so without hesitation. Letting the odour overwhelm their olfactory senses. Emma was rubbing her nose on her friends arch and heel, appreciating each slight variations of the scent. Terry loved the hot exhalations coming quickly from the laughing Emma’s nose. She let go of her friends’ feet and faces to search the bag for some new toys. Mike and Emma looked at each other. He could see the olive skin of her cheek now reddened and the twinkle in her eyes. It was clear to him that she was smiling behind her pink gag. She could see how much like a tomato he looked. Slightly sweating at the top of his head. Having known countless times the feeling of Terry mouth on her feet, she knew that the boy was aroused. Terry took out a roll out black electric tape and two electric toothbrushes from the bag. She taped each instruments to Emma’s meaty soles. One brush’s bristle was right under the spot between the big and second toe. The second’s was at the end of the arch just before the heel. The plump girl had guessed what nefarious devices Terry had selected and was wildly shaking her head. Her attempts to slip out of her bonds were in vain.
- Trmmphh! Nmmmpph! NNMMpppHHH! Trrrrm!
- No complaining. Ya know you love it.
She did, but that did not change how exhausting and tortuous what comes next was going to be. Terry rolled the young man to his side, giving him a full view of Emma’s body.
- Now Mikey boy, since ya already seen the movie, take a look at this!
Terry mounted Emma’s lower back and elbows. She bended her arms to activate the toothbrushes.
- MMMMMMPPPPPHHHHHHHHH!!!
The whirring of the brushes spinning in Emma’s sensitive flesh send her in a frenzy. Not help by the fact that Terry was assaulting the girl’s soft sides.
She was desperately gesticulating, but the vixen was maintaining control of her friend’s body.
- Hey Emma, honey? Can ya hear me? Can ya hear me?
- MMMMmmPPPPHHHH! MMMMPPHHH!
- I said are ya listening? She said, slapping her thick ass.
- OMMMMPH! YMMMPHH! YMMPPH!
- Good, good. Listen to this: Coochie. Coochie. Coo. You are part of my tickling petting zoo.
With every word, Terry dug all her fingers in one spot, from her smooth armpit, fleshy side, in between her abdominal muscles, and even slipped her hands into Emma’s cleavage to tickle her breasts. At this, Emma’s whole body bucked hard, eyes wide like saucers, but Terry managed to keep control.
- ARRUMMMMMMMPPPPPHHHHHHH! MMPH! MMM! TRMMMMMPPPPPHHH!!!
- What? Is there… some kind… of problem… Emma darling?!
- TCMMMPPHHSSSSPHHHHHMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!
- If there’s a problem…. Ya gotta speak up!
- BMMMMCHCHPHHMMPH!
- I didn’t… get that!
Terry bended down and blew a big raspberry in Emma’s neck. And another. And another. She was desperately swinging left and right. Laughing so hard Mike thought that even with the gag muffling her, the neighbours would make a noise complaint to the police. He was starting to wonder when Terry would cease her daring assault.
*****
His question was answered half an hour of long, non-stop tickle torments later. Suddenly, Terry stopped tickling the shaking and moaning Emma to rip the toothbrushes taped to her tanned soles. She threw them on the couch, without turning them off, and applied gentle kisses on every inch of her soles. Her characteristic aggressiveness gone, replaced by tender affection. She had switched positions, facing her feet instead of her head. She held her face cupped in her feet, gently rubbing the pink cloth and nose.
- Mmmmmmmmmmm. Emma moaned, deeply inhaling the the scent of Terry’s soles.
- You know how much I need you.
- Mmmmmm.
Emma nodded, rubbing her face around the pale and rosy feet. Her friend’s kiss became more passionate, really taking the time to suck on the
tender flesh. It left some faint marks. She continued her special care for a few minutes, then swiftly untied Emma toes, and the knot joining her wrists to her ankles. Terry was now next to Mike, gently massaging his scalp, her feet in “the pose”, while Emma was writhing and stretching around. She moaned a bit when a joint would crack. Terry studied the boy for a minute then freed him from his hogtie.
- Let’s relax for a bit. I’m pretty tired.
- Ymm Trrmmmmpphh?! Emma muffled.
- It’s not like I’m doing nothing! What? You want some more?
Emma shook her head in the negative, grunting.
- That’s what I thought! Now lay on your back ya two cuties.
They followed her lead. She then pulled each pair of feet so that they would touch the back of the couch.
- There. Now I’m gonna put my feet up and enjoy the movie for a while. I mean, we still gotta couple days to go.
She approached Emma and slightly her pink cloth gag. Just enough to slip her left foot under it covering the tall girl’s pulpy lips until her toes exited on the other side trapping her nose between her toes.
- Fresh air ‘ll be good for ya.
- Mmmm.
Mike saw her coming with her right foot and repeated the process. He was once again under the thrall of Terry’s feet. He had no regrets.
Terry sat back in the couch, stretching her arms. She wore a very satisfied grin.
End of Part 4.
Great story! Looking forward for the next part 
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
-
SupermanFan522
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 17
- Joined: 6 years ago
Hey, I'm really loving this story so far!
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 5: Mom's the Word
Author’s note: So, it’s been a while, eh? That’s probably why this is even bigger than the last part. Hope you enjoy! All characters depicted are at least 18 years old.
Mike Tanner and his friend Emma Delgado were both in the blissful state somewhere between sleep and consciousness. Enthralled by the sweet scent of their companion Terry Carmichael’s slender feet, which were covering their mouths. They were slipped under tightly tied cloths, pink for Emma and white for Mike that were gagging them. Their mouths also stuffed with a small cloth. Their bodies bound by white nylon ropes circling their ankles and wrists were laying on the ottoman pushed against a big couch. The credits of “Enter the Dragon” started to roll. The young woman turned her chocolate eyes to her playthings for the first time since they assume this position.
- I always love me some kung fu action.
The bound teens did not respond to Terry’s comment.
- Hey? Are ya guys listening to me?
Using one finger of each hand, she grazed her nails underneath her friends’ toes.
- Mmmph! They both exclaimed wide-eyed.
Terry slipped her feet away from their mouths. Mike reflexively lifted his head while trying to catch the fleeing aroma.
- Don’t worry Mikey, ya’ll get some more later. Rest your head back.
He did as she told. He was getting very used to the idea of doing what the girls wanted, especially Terry. She was always in control. She revelled in it and Mike didn’t have either the strength or the desire to fight her for it. He loved to be putty in her hands. His feet of clay to be shaped into whatever form her expert fingers saw fit. Terry stood up off the couch and was now towering over their heads. She affectionately caressed Emma and Mike’s scalps.
- What to do next? I know.
She bended down and gave each of them a big sloppy kiss on their forehead. She jump up on the ottoman, grabbed her thick brunette friend by the shoulders and switch her position. Emma’s plump and tanned bare feet were next to Mike’s head of black hair. The vixen walked back to make a few adjustments, namely putting Emma’s plump feet under the young man’s gag. He let out a small moan as buttery smooth soles rubbed his chin and lips making his nerves tingle. The young woman had a very intensive foot care routine, which included a weekly visit at a professional pedicurist and daily appliance of a battery of cream and other skin care products. This made her gigantic size eleven an amazing sight.
Once while lounging barefoot in the cafeteria with Terry she was accosted by Layla, a pretty fashionista who started gushing over her pedicure and enthusiastically asked where she got it and if she could examined them further. Emma, flattered but somewhat flustered by the attention, explained her routine as matter-of-factly as she could to the small Asian teen. At the time, Emma and Terry hadn’t shared a class with Layla, and both were surprised when the heart faced girl took out a gigantic pair of Clark Kent style glasses out of her purse and put them over her dark eyes. The far-sighted teen continued her conversation with the thick girl while holding her foot, appraising it and complimenting the purple polish. Terry stayed uncharacteristically silent, beaming with pride for her beloved. She gave Emma a very thorough foot worship after school.
Back to the present, Terry languorously dragged a nail on Emma’s beautiful chest. She slowly cut through a few beads of sweat before tasting the salty water.
- Ya taste so good Emma doll. Now, I think that since your feet are in Mike’s face, his should be in yours. What do ya think?
- Ymph, she replied nodding.
She took the boy’s feet, holding his ankles in the nook of her elbow and lightly tickled the top of his toes. Mike started to wriggle under Terry’s pleasurable touch.
- Hear that Mikey boy? Emma loves ya pretty boy toy feet so much she wants them all over her lips, her nose stuck between your toesies. How ‘bout that?!
A wave of arousal swept over the young man. He inhaled the scent of Emma’s feet as much as his lungs could take. He was once again overwhelmed by the girls’ desire for him and his feet. A part of him still could not comprehend how the Terry and Emma would need them as much. Unlike them, he did not take particularly good care of them, beyond washing them and wearing socks to protect them from the element. They did look somewhat delicate for a boy he guessed.
Or maybe he had never been exposed to the idea of a woman having a fetish for male feet and not the other way around. However, there was that one time last summer, Mike recalled, at his old town’s beach. Yes, that girl must have had a foot fetish for boys. He remembered laying on a beach chair in his swim trunks, bare feet crossed at the ankles while reading his Sandman comic. Then, out of nowhere, a heap of sand fell over his body. He uncrossed his ankles and sat up to see a young woman with long curly blond hair propping herself up and putting her left hand right on his foot trying to stand up. When she felt the sole with her thumb, she lifted her head up in surprise, blue eyes piercing the teen’s soul. She apologized profusely and the two started to chat. She was very friendly and bubbly, wearing a baby blue one-piece swimsuit, with a big handbag around her right shoulders with some kind of piece of wood partially sticking out and a bright orange silk scarf wrapped around her left upper arm. The whole while they chatted, she never took her hand off his foot, occasionally caressing the ball of his foot with her thumb. After about ten minutes of talking sweet nothing with the pretty girl, she pleasantly asked him if she wanted her to bury him in the sand. Although very flattered (as any young man would) by the perky woman’s attention, he politely declined. After this, she stood up and bid him a very good day.
A couple of hours later, around mid-afternoon when Mike left the beach he passed by a group of laughing women, of all ages, huddled around something on the ground. A Black boy, about Mike’s age, was buried in the sand, but with his feet sticking out. The pretty blonde was skittering her nails on his right foot while another woman of about fifty, was using a stick to tickle his left. Mike could barely hear the boy’s laughter over the women’s own. This would be attributed to the fact that his tear stricken face was covered by a bright orange scarf tightly tied over his mouth that was muffling his screams. In between the boy’s feet was a wooden sign that said “Boy to tickle: One dollar for one minute”. Once he realized what going on he hurried himself off to the exit, but not before his eyes met the blue of the blonde which seemed to be saying “this could have been you”.
At the time, young Michael Tanner felt relieved to have escape the two-faced beauty’s tickle trap and purged this memory until now. Knowing now how much he loves being a tickle toy, the blonde’s offer feels like such a missed opportunity. To discover last year what he now knows about himself. The pleasure of a woman’s nails skittering underneath his toes. Sending a wave of electricity through his spine. To be gagged, helpless to do anything to convince his tickler to stop her ticklish charting of his soles. Although, maybe it was for the better. Terry and Emma may be tortuous in their treatment of him, but they make him feel secure, and loved. They wouldn’t trick him and exploit him for money like the blonde did that poor black boy, with his pale, rose tinted soles and ebony tops assaulted for what Mike assumed to be hours on that beach. But with his girls by his side, a little beach tickling like this might be fun. He’ll keep this in mind for later.
“His girls”, funny that he would think so after knowing them for only a couple of weeks, but it felt true to him. It was by being hers that they became his.
Terry had been playing with Emma’s wide shoulders, gently suckling one while poking and prodding the other. Then, she stopped and gently whispered in her ear:
- Take care of him would ya my sweet.
She slipped her mouth under her gag and Mike’s feet and took away the saliva-filled cloth stuffing Emma’s mouth with her teeth. The young man shivered as the wet cloth rubbed his smooth soles from the ball to the heels. Terry turned and crawled towards Mike’s head on all fours, munching on the white cloth. She positioned herself over him.
- Hmpho Mikmmp bphh.
She used her long pink nails to caress his scalp, the sides of his neck and the back of his ears. That’s when he felt it. Emma’s tongue was slipping up and down his soles, trapped on her face by the pink cloth. Then came the warm kisses on the ball. She was slowly digging in with her lips and teeth. Mike closed his eyes and let out a deep moan. Terry lifted her head and aggressively spat out Emma’s gag out of her mouth and pounced on the boy’s left ear, sucking on it. Another gag filled moan escaped from his being. Meanwhile, Terry’s fingers were leaving Mike’s head and were gliding over to Emma’s ankles. Emma felt the nails on the tops of her feet, but didn’t stop worshipping Mike’s feet as best as she could under the distracting and restrictive circumstances. The dark-haired boy was simply taking it all in.
Appreciating every stroke of the girls tongue on his feet, ears, cheeks and neck. No pleasurable torture this time, just pleasure. Terry was happy as a clam. She was deriving much pleasure from Mike’s body writhing under her. Lost in the moment Emma and she had created for him. She had long ago become Emma’s slave, unable to live without Emma letting her take control of her body, of her feet. She might always be on top, but that only because Emma (and now Mike) allowed her to remain there. This powerlessness in maintaining her own power turned her on immensely. Her feet slid to Emma’s face and she used her pale toes to grip the tanned beauty’s gag and take it off. Emma’s round face could now move freely and filled her mouth with her friends’ toes. Lovingly rolling her tongue around them. Terry stopped kissing Mike to squeal:
- Yes!
- Well, well… Sounds like you kids are having fun!
All three teens froze solid as they heard the voice from upstairs. Emma’s mother had come home from work and they were too preoccupied to hear the door open. Terry jumped up the ottoman and Emma slipped away her feet from Mike’s face as the tippy tap of bare feet came down the basement stairs. The young man turned away in embarrassment when he heard the feet his the carpet.
- Hi girls. Good evening.
- Hi mom.
- Good evening Sofia.
- And who’s that over there. Is it the mysterious Mike I’ve been hearing about? Doesn’t he want to say “hello” to his friend’s mother?
- Yes mom, it is him. He doesn’t want to be impolite. He can’t talk.
- I know. I can see the knot behind his head. He can look at me though. Come on, don’t be shy.
Mike was red faced as he turned to meet Mrs. Sofia Delgado’s eyes. What he saw were the same kind and warm chocolate eyes as her daughter. Sofia was tall, around 6 foot 3 inches. Taller than Emma and himself. She was much slimmer than her daughter was though. Everything about her was long, from her black hairs cascading down her lower back, to her chin and black polished hands and feet. She had the same olive skin as Emma, same pulpy lips also. She was wearing dark blue jeans with a light pink blouse. Examining her beautiful face further, he saw some crow’s feet around her eyes and a long horizontal scar along her jawline. He guessed she must have been about forty. She slowly walked towards him and sat by him on the ottoman.
- Hello Michael, I’m very happy to meet you. The girls haven’t stop singing your praises.
If she was in any way disturbed by his predicament, Mike could not see it in her caring face. The teen nodded in salutation.
- There, now that wasn’t so hard. No need for any embarrassment in this house young man. Do you think this is the first time I’ve walked in on Terry in action?Although there never was a cute boy alongside my daughter before.
Mike did not think is face could be any redder. She carefully put away a lock of brown hair away from his blue eyes, made a cheeky smile and turned towards the girls.
- You know, when you told me about how great fun he was, I admit I didn’t expect him to be involved in your little games. Not so fast at least. I guess that’s part of what makes him great, isn’t it Terry?
- Yes Sofia.
Sofia put a hand on top of Emma’s foot and caressed it.
- And you honey, you love being able to share this with him?
- Yes mom. I love it very much.
Sofia stood up and went by her daughter’s head. She took the pink cloth laying besides her and retied it in her daughter mouth in a tight cleave gag. She caressed Emma’s temples with her thumbs then planted a gentle kiss on her forehead.
- Good. Enough talking then. I’ll go upstairs and make dinner. Terry?
- Yes Sofia?
- I don’t want to hear anything other than muffled laughter from them until I call you all to eat. Understood?
- Yes Sofia.
Mike was incredulous. The usually wild and dominating Terry stood at attention like a soldier; taking in Mrs. Delgado’s every word with utmost seriousness. He especially did not expect his friend’s mother to order Terry to continue to tickle Emma and him. Until dinner too, which would surely take a while.
- Michael, I’m eagerly waiting for a proper conversation with you around the table later. Love the both of you girls. Now, I’ll leave you two in Terry’s expert hands. See you later.
- Sphm ymm ltmph mphy. Said Emma.
- See you later Sofia. Said Terry.
Sofia Delgado gave them all a warm smile that suddenly made her the spitting image of her daughter before turning and walking away. Michael admired her long legs and caught a glimpse of her lengthy size 13 feet’s jaw dropping soles as she went up the steps.
- Now, now, now, where were we?
Terry was back to her feline self. She was kneeling on the ottoman her upper body stretched. Five fingers were grazing the top of Emma’s right foot and toes and five other fingers going up and down Michael’s neck. The cleave-gagged beauty was lightly squirming under the touch while the young man felt shivers running up his spine. The vixen’s fingers where now slowly going down his upper torso over the Batman symbol. Then she started to lightly tap her nails while still going down to the hem of his shirt.
- How about I check whatcha got there?
She slipped her hand under his shirt positioned it alongside his ribs. At the same time, her other hands was hovering over Emma’s soles.
- Ya guys ready?
Both of them nodded.
- So on three? Three!
Terry’s long nails were now digging into the soft fleshy part of Emma’s arch and counting Mike’s ribs.
- Ommmpph!! MMMMPHH! Mike exclaimed, shaking like a leaf.
Emma was biting down on the cloth caught between her juicy lips, her back bending.
In the kitchen, Mrs. Delgado was cutting vegetables, a smile on her face.
*****
Mike and Emma were laying side by side on their bellies. Their feet were in the air. Terry had latched onto them, locking her legs around their calves and her left arm around their ankles. She was raking their sensitive soles and the youths were caught in frenzied and muffled laughter. The two friends had been stuck into this position for the past ten minutes or so when a voice came from upstairs.
- Dinner is ready! Come on up.
Terry immediately stopped and casually threw the brush behind and untied both of her pets’ ankles and wrists, which Mike rubbed once freed. Emma was having trouble untying her mother’s knot and pointed to Terry for help. Mike’s gag was much easier to take off, and he felt a lot of relief when slipped the damp cloth out of his dry mouth.
- I’m going to need some water. He said.
- I’m not surprised. How ‘bout ya go ahead. I’ll need to cut this.
- Er, okay.
- She won’t eat ya, ya know!
Emma let out a muffled chuckle.
- Yeah.
- Tell Sofia we won’t be long.
Michael stood up from the ottoman for the first time in hours and stretched his limbs (hearing a couple of satisfying “cracks”). He went up the steps to the hall then to the upper floor of the house where he had never been before. On his right was a living room with a couple of leather sofas, an armchair, a wide and strong looking coffee table, and a big plasma television with an elegant bookcase next to it. Most curious was that there was another screen imbedded in the ceiling over the table. On his left was a hallway that lead to what he assumed to be a bathroom and two bedrooms. Just in front of him, was an archway to an open kitchen and dining room area where Mrs. Delgado was moving the plates to the table. Once inside the room, she turned to him with a friendly smile.
- Can I get something to you? Some soda, a glass of water perhaps?
- Water please.
- It does sound like it would do you some good. Where are the girls?
Sofia was taking out a jug from the fridge with one hand and a tall glass from the cupboard with the other.
- They’ll be here soon. Emma had trouble with… with her… hum.
She handed the glass to him.
- Problem with her what Michael? Her gag?
- Y-yes. He replied, before gulping half of the water.
- I did tie it tight. By the way, you don’t have to be shy about those kinds of words in this house. I know all about Emma and Theresa’s relationship.
Sofia was only a couple of feet away and was towering over him. The teen hadn’t had to look up to a woman since he went through his growth spurt. She radiated confidence.
- Umm, ok.
- Come on. Sit down. I hope you like roasted chicken.
- Yes. I do. Very much. Thank you.
Mike sat down at the table just as the girls entered the room.
- There you are. What was keeping you?
- The knot was too tight. Terry had to cut it mom.
- Sorry honey. I’ll buy another pink one for you. I didn’t hurt you?
- No, the gag was ok. It was just the knot.
- That’s comforting. Now, sit down ladies.
- Sofia?
- Yes, Terry?
- May I have Mike’s feet in my lap during dinner?
- If he wants to, I won’t object. Do you want to put your feet in Terry’s lap Michael?
- Urm...y… yes. I would like too Mrs. Delgado.
- Please, call me Sofia. Now you know the rules Terry, no tickling and no touching with dirty hands.
- Of course, Sofia.
- Now honey, would you like to ask Michael something?
- Erm, Mike please… Sofia.
- With pleasure Mike. Honey?
- Yes. Mike, may I put my feet in your lap during dinner?
- Y… yes.
- My, my, you’re quite the popular gentleman Mike. From the tomato that seems to have become your face, I guess that you’re not used to be the center of
attention like that.
- N… no. Not at all Sofia.
- Too bad for you, since you’re new at this table, you will have all three of our undivided attention.
*****
Michael Tanner was gently stroking the tanned top of Emma Delgado’s feet laying on his lap with his left hand as her mother Sofia put the blueberry-filled pie in front of him. Terry likewise, was holding his right foot and rubbing his instep with her thumb. They had spent the main course talking about Mike mostly. His old town, his favourite classes, his passion for cinema and comic books. Mrs. Delgado in particular had taken in every word out of his mouth, constantly gazing warmly at the young man who was making her daughter and her best friend so happy. They each occupied one side of the table, with the Delgado’s at the ends of it. As Sofia sat down with her piece of pie, she looked at Mike.
- Mike, have the girls ever talked to you about how all of this came to be? About the tickling, the feet and the bondage.
- Not really, they never went into detail. Just that they’ve been doing this for a while and that it started on the school bus.
- Yes, that was when they first met in junior high. Do you mind if I talk about this honey?
- No, it is ok. You probably have a better overview of the situation.
- Thank you. Emma was always a very quiet and shy young girl. She would close herself off to the world, but then she would get these horrible tantrums or
sudden bursts of energy in the worst places. She just couldn’t control herself. She wasn’t a bad girl. Most of the time, she was very sweet, but reserved, then she
would explode. Often it was in public places like school, which put her in some hot water. I didn’t understand how she could fall asleep everywhere and then it was screams of murder.
- Woah… that doesn’t sound like the Emma I know at all.
- It all changed, when I met Terry.
At that comment, the little teen was beaming. Sofia nodded.
- You see Mike, Terry was the solution to Emma’s problems. The tickling, then the bondage, the caring and love that she could give her that even I as a mother
could not helped Emma dispel all that negative energy and transform it into something positive. She’s still gentle and sweet, but without the crippling shyness. Now, she doesn’t have any pent up energy for tantrums. Terry takes care of that. I’m aware of everything going on because Emma isn’t simply playing patty cake with a girlfriend. My daughter needs to be bound and gagged. She needs to be tickled. She needs to have her feet played with and she needs all of this every single day; probably for the rest of her life. I pay for all of her pedicures and related products to keep her feet as sensitive as possible. I pay for all the tape, the ropes, the accessories. To live a happy and fulfilling life, I’ve realized that my dear Emma will have to be a tickle toy. She has always been smart, but before, she didn’t apply herself. Since she’s met Terry, it’s been straight A’s all around. Since she’s discovered this passion, my daughter has been constantly blooming. I owe an immense debt of gratitude to Terry for what she’s done for my daughter and therefore myself.
- You owe me nothing Sofia. Before meeting Emma, I was even more unfocused and scatterbrained. I couldn’t control myself. Getting myself into trouble for tickling the wrong person or the right person at the wrong time. Ya see Mike it must have been fate. Emma and I were made for each other. Our lives were incomplete before we met each other. I was selfish before, but the Delgado’s allowed me to care for something other than myself. Something more.
- This is incredible. And kind of overwhelming. Said Mike.
Terry started to gently massage his feet.
- Are you ok, Mike do you want something to drink? Said Sofia.
- No, I’m good. It’s just that your relationship is so… I don’t know, it feels like some kind of great honour that I don’t know if I deserve to get involve in all of this.
- Yes you do. It’s like Terry said the first time you came here. You are one of us. How do you feel since you have met us. Said Emma.
- I’ve… I’ve felt better. Better yes. Like a weight has been lifted off my shoulder. I was always a loner, but I knew how things were in my old town. I was afraid to be alone out here, but I’ve met you girls. It’s crazy to say this, but being tied up by you, tickled by you, gagged by you, has made me feel freer than I ever have. I’ve never been happier, more content than these past couple of weeks with you. I just… I just love you both so much. There’s no other words for all of this but love. I love feet, I love to be tied, I love to be gagged, I love to be tickled and I love you Emma and I love you too Terry.
Mike let out a deep sigh. The two young women stood up and went to him. They bended over and both kissed one of his cheek.
- We love you too Mike. They said.
Sofia’s eyes were watering. She walked away to get dry them out with a handkerchief. The three youths had their eyes on her.
- This is so beautiful. I’m so happy for my girls.
The amazon brought them all into a hug.
- I say, how about we all change into our pajamas. Then, Terry set up the both of you in the living room and we’ll all watch a movie after I’m done with the dishes?
Both of the girls perked up at that, while Mike was perplexed about what that entailed.
*****
Mike and Emma’s bodies were taut. They were securely bound to the large coffee table in the living room. They were positioned in a “Y-shape” next to each other, with his left wrist tied to her right in leather handcuffs. Their ankles were also cuffed and secured by a small inch long chain. To keep them in place, their extremities were connected to a rope attached to the table’s strong legs. Two pillows, one beneath their heads and lower backs, provided comfort to them.
Of particular interest was the fact that Michael’s chest was bare. His only garment was his dark blue pajama pants. Emma was similarly shirtless, though she wore a lavender bra that matched her silk pants. The young man initially wore a white tank top, but once he saw Emma’s state of dress when he left the bathroom, he was persuaded to discard it. The hungry looks Terry gave him as she was tying him boosted his confidence. His torso was lean, with some definition around the abdomen but no major muscle mass. He wasn’t the gym going type. He simply had the luck of a teenager’s fast metabolism. Mike was getting an eyeful of Terry lean and cream-colored legs and red panties. The young lady had decided against pants of any kind, instead going for an oversized (and highly appropriate) Mr. Tickle t-shirt that went to her upper thighs. The boy’s gaze found its way into her own. She put her knee against his cheek, a customary grin on her face.
- Like what ya’re seeing, Mikey boy?
The teenaged boy’s only reply was a very audible gulp.
- I like what I’m seeing. Said Emma, earnestly.
- That, I already know my sweet. But shush, ya gotta wait your turn.
Terry sensually crouched until her breasts were at Mike’s eye line. She gave him a kiss on the forehead and followed with a long and passionate one on the lips. The act reminded Mike of some topsy-turvy twist on that famous Spider-Man scene. Then, the vixen extended herself until her breasts covered the young man’s mouth. Her could feel them, small but firm through her shirt. His jaw was right into her cleavage. That’s when he felt it. Nails. Long razor-sharp nails dragging meticulously on the sensitive skin of his abdomen. Sliding just over the rim of his pants. Tossing the few hairs present to the side. Mike’s body tensed up and he clenched his fists, his left hand gripping Emma’s right.
- Mphm, mm. Mpph.
Unbelievable, he thought, Terry was using her breasts as a makeshift gag. When Terry’s forefinger entered his belly button, his back arched as much as the restraints would let it.
He howled with laughter, as much as Terry’s breasts would let him. She studied the button and surrounding area carefully, goosing up the flesh. She lifted her chest up to allow her pet a full breath of air, but before he could let in a word, she kissed him again. As she finished the act, she made sure to drag his upper lip with her teeth for a few seconds, before sticking her cleavage on the dark-haired boy’s mouth again. Her nails continued their path of destruction. Mike was extremely aroused from Terry’s loving torture. He could do nothing but clench his pale toes when she pinched and tickled his nipples.
- MMMMpPhh. MMPppphhhh. MMM!
- Yeah, feel it pet. My purty toy. Can’t do nothing about it can ya?!
Emma was watching with rapt attention and could not suppress a twinge of envy. She yearned for Terry do take control of her, to make a toy of her ticklish flesh. However, she was happy for Mike to be under Terry’s thumb. To have him know what it is to be loved by her. Every moment the boy spends as her precious Terry’s toy, brings him closer to her. Right now, Emma’s mind is filled with images of Michael and her, side by side, forever bound, gagged and tickled on their bare feet by Terry. The curvy young woman closed her eyes and allowed herself to be lost in the moment, contently rubbing her together.
Terry’s lips were once again locked with Mike’s when Sofia entered the living room in her light grey satin pajamas, a big bowl of popcorn in her hands.
- My, my, having fun are we.
Terry’s mouth moved away from Mike, allowing him to draw a deep breath.
- Sorry Sofia, I didn’t see you come in.
- I’m not exactly surprised. Now Terry, gag them so we can begin the movie.
- Yes Sofia.
She stood up, but slowly so that she could drag a finger from Mike’s armpit up to under his elbow.
- Hey! Ha, he!
The vixen’s only response was a devilish smile.
- Do you want a particular gag?
- Umm, yes. I think black tape would match very well with Mike’s porcelain skin. Do you agree?
- Yes Sofia. Great!
- Perfect, go get the roll. Tonight, you’ll sit by Emma and I’ll sit by Mike.
- Yes Sofia.
Terry opened a box sitting next to the bookcase and took out a big roll of black tape. She showed it to Sofia who nodded.
- Do it neatly Terry. One wrap and I want the imprint of the lips to show through.
- Yes Sofia.
Terry did as instructed in an almost automated fashion; the only fancy she allowed herself was an upside-down kiss with Emma. When she was done, she stood at
attention while Sofia checked her work.
- Great Terry. Set the roll on the table and you can go sit.
- Thank you Sofia.
The young woman practically leapt on the couch to sit down. Her friends’ bare heels were barely and inch from the end of the couch. She wedged her sweet Emma’s ankles in between her upper thighs and crossed her feet at the ankles right on her beloved’s soft belly. If she wanted to, she could rub the underside of her breasts with her perky toes to arouse the plump beauty. Sweet Emma gently wiggled under the tender feet.
Sofia was standing next to Mike’s head when she gently bended over, her long hair in a pony tail behind her shoulder. Her face stopped only a few inches from his. He could feel her soft minty breath on his skin. He examined every angles of her beautiful face and was mesmerized by how both gentle and commanding her gaze was. She did likewise, analysing his youthful skin and perky cheekbones, and the gorgeous imprint of his lips which ever so slightly wrinkled the black tape around his mouth.
- Mike, can you see how they are placed? She whispered firmly.
The young man nodded.
- This has been one of their favourite set-up for movie night for years now. This allows Terry to tickle, massage and even worship Emma’s feet while rubbing her feet all over her body. I’ve never partaken in it, nor any lengthy tickling, foot playing or bondage games of any kind since it would be highly inappropriate to do so with my daughter. You understand.
He nodded.
- However, I was wondering if you would please allow me the honor of using you as a toy. Only for tonight. It’s perfectly acceptable if you do not want to either
now or in the future even if you say yes for tonight.
Mike was stunned. The gorgeous mother of his friend whom he just met a couple of hours earlier was asking him to play with him as Terry and Emma did with him. A part of him was hesitant. Would allowing Sofia access to his sensitive flesh be some kind of breach of the bond he had created with the girls? He gripped the hand that was tied to his own and pressed it. Emma’s gentle gaze met his own, and then met her mother’s. Once Sofia was made aware of it, she knelt down to her daughter and whispered in her ear. When she was finished, Emma took a moment to think before turning to Mike and nodding. A faint smile was perceptible under that tight gag.
With Emma’s approval, the young man saw nothing wrong in indulging Sofia’s curiosity, as well as his own. How would it feel to be under Sofia’s control? He was dying to find out. When the older woman sat down on the couch with the remote, she assumed the same position as Terry. She was holding his ankles in her thighs with his feet against her lap and firm abdomen. Unlike Terry though, Sofia was so tall that he feet reached Mike’s face. It was there that his skin felt the soft touch of her long and smooth soles. So long that for a moment they would slide on his cheeks and jawline forever. When they stopped, they covered Mike’s face like a mask with only his nose and eyes peeking out. They smelled like milk and honey. They was something elegant about it. His whole body lost all tension and he took a deep breath.
- Ooooohhh he loves to smell. Terry said.
- Good. I intend to leave them there until the movie is over. They need the rest. Your face is very comfortable Mike.
- Tppmmh Sffmm.
- My pleasure. Now let’s watch the movie. I thought something funny might be agreeable to everybody.
She turned on both the wall and ceiling screens, allowing the bound teens a chance to share the viewing experience. The movie she chose was the dark comedy “Death Becomes Her” from 1992. Mike had already seen it, so he could concentrate more on staying alert to Sofia’s attention. Mainly the rubbing of her silky soles over his face and ears. Every time there was a joke on screen, their hosts would tickle their bare feet, alternating methods from quick snaps between the toes to skittering from their pointy nails on the sides and balls. Sofia seemed to have taken a particular liking to Mike’s toes, often taken hold of his big toe with one hand then sort of scratching it with one precise nail. Terry and Sofia kept Emma and him under control, keeping the tickling tortuous without sending them in a frenzy.
Just enough to tingle their nerves and make them giggle into their gags. Emma’s body was sensuously wriggling, enamored by Terry’s touch. She kept paddling her big feet against her small friend’s belly, constantly demanding more attention. The feline teen responded in kind. She didn’t do her usual taunting but her face said everything it needed to.
During the film’s third act, Terry quietly asked Sofia:
- May I lie on the couch, please?
- Of course, make yourself comfortable.
Terry’s knees were over Mike’s ankles, her face right on Emma’s soles which she started to kiss and worship passionately. Sofia had a quiet chuckle. She spider tickled Mike’s soles with her right hand and massage Terry’s small thin feet with her left. Terry put pieces of popcorn between Emma’s toes before sloppily eating them, rolling her tongue around the toes and ball of her feet. The warmth of Terry’s tongue on her toes and heels put Emma on cloud 9.
*****
After “Death Becomes Her”, the quartet watched “Beetlejuice” before calling it a night. It was agreed that Mike should be kept gagged for bed, though his cuffed hands were place in front in case of trouble. Sofia whispered warm thanks into his ear and gave him a peck on the cheek before bidding the teenagers goodnight. Terry and the freed Emma gagged the boy to her bedroom.
- It is very girly.
- Imm fphhm.
- Thank you.
A few minutes later, Mike was laying between the girls. His head at the foot of the bed. Terry and Emma had each taken hold of one of his foot and were sucking the big toe like a toddler would do with a thumb. Terry’s feet were resting on his bare chest while Emma’s were gently caressing his face. It was on this note that the three friends day ended and they were lulled to blissful sleep.
End of Part 5.
Author’s note: So, it’s been a while, eh? That’s probably why this is even bigger than the last part. Hope you enjoy! All characters depicted are at least 18 years old.
Mike Tanner and his friend Emma Delgado were both in the blissful state somewhere between sleep and consciousness. Enthralled by the sweet scent of their companion Terry Carmichael’s slender feet, which were covering their mouths. They were slipped under tightly tied cloths, pink for Emma and white for Mike that were gagging them. Their mouths also stuffed with a small cloth. Their bodies bound by white nylon ropes circling their ankles and wrists were laying on the ottoman pushed against a big couch. The credits of “Enter the Dragon” started to roll. The young woman turned her chocolate eyes to her playthings for the first time since they assume this position.
- I always love me some kung fu action.
The bound teens did not respond to Terry’s comment.
- Hey? Are ya guys listening to me?
Using one finger of each hand, she grazed her nails underneath her friends’ toes.
- Mmmph! They both exclaimed wide-eyed.
Terry slipped her feet away from their mouths. Mike reflexively lifted his head while trying to catch the fleeing aroma.
- Don’t worry Mikey, ya’ll get some more later. Rest your head back.
He did as she told. He was getting very used to the idea of doing what the girls wanted, especially Terry. She was always in control. She revelled in it and Mike didn’t have either the strength or the desire to fight her for it. He loved to be putty in her hands. His feet of clay to be shaped into whatever form her expert fingers saw fit. Terry stood up off the couch and was now towering over their heads. She affectionately caressed Emma and Mike’s scalps.
- What to do next? I know.
She bended down and gave each of them a big sloppy kiss on their forehead. She jump up on the ottoman, grabbed her thick brunette friend by the shoulders and switch her position. Emma’s plump and tanned bare feet were next to Mike’s head of black hair. The vixen walked back to make a few adjustments, namely putting Emma’s plump feet under the young man’s gag. He let out a small moan as buttery smooth soles rubbed his chin and lips making his nerves tingle. The young woman had a very intensive foot care routine, which included a weekly visit at a professional pedicurist and daily appliance of a battery of cream and other skin care products. This made her gigantic size eleven an amazing sight.
Once while lounging barefoot in the cafeteria with Terry she was accosted by Layla, a pretty fashionista who started gushing over her pedicure and enthusiastically asked where she got it and if she could examined them further. Emma, flattered but somewhat flustered by the attention, explained her routine as matter-of-factly as she could to the small Asian teen. At the time, Emma and Terry hadn’t shared a class with Layla, and both were surprised when the heart faced girl took out a gigantic pair of Clark Kent style glasses out of her purse and put them over her dark eyes. The far-sighted teen continued her conversation with the thick girl while holding her foot, appraising it and complimenting the purple polish. Terry stayed uncharacteristically silent, beaming with pride for her beloved. She gave Emma a very thorough foot worship after school.
Back to the present, Terry languorously dragged a nail on Emma’s beautiful chest. She slowly cut through a few beads of sweat before tasting the salty water.
- Ya taste so good Emma doll. Now, I think that since your feet are in Mike’s face, his should be in yours. What do ya think?
- Ymph, she replied nodding.
She took the boy’s feet, holding his ankles in the nook of her elbow and lightly tickled the top of his toes. Mike started to wriggle under Terry’s pleasurable touch.
- Hear that Mikey boy? Emma loves ya pretty boy toy feet so much she wants them all over her lips, her nose stuck between your toesies. How ‘bout that?!
A wave of arousal swept over the young man. He inhaled the scent of Emma’s feet as much as his lungs could take. He was once again overwhelmed by the girls’ desire for him and his feet. A part of him still could not comprehend how the Terry and Emma would need them as much. Unlike them, he did not take particularly good care of them, beyond washing them and wearing socks to protect them from the element. They did look somewhat delicate for a boy he guessed.
Or maybe he had never been exposed to the idea of a woman having a fetish for male feet and not the other way around. However, there was that one time last summer, Mike recalled, at his old town’s beach. Yes, that girl must have had a foot fetish for boys. He remembered laying on a beach chair in his swim trunks, bare feet crossed at the ankles while reading his Sandman comic. Then, out of nowhere, a heap of sand fell over his body. He uncrossed his ankles and sat up to see a young woman with long curly blond hair propping herself up and putting her left hand right on his foot trying to stand up. When she felt the sole with her thumb, she lifted her head up in surprise, blue eyes piercing the teen’s soul. She apologized profusely and the two started to chat. She was very friendly and bubbly, wearing a baby blue one-piece swimsuit, with a big handbag around her right shoulders with some kind of piece of wood partially sticking out and a bright orange silk scarf wrapped around her left upper arm. The whole while they chatted, she never took her hand off his foot, occasionally caressing the ball of his foot with her thumb. After about ten minutes of talking sweet nothing with the pretty girl, she pleasantly asked him if she wanted her to bury him in the sand. Although very flattered (as any young man would) by the perky woman’s attention, he politely declined. After this, she stood up and bid him a very good day.
A couple of hours later, around mid-afternoon when Mike left the beach he passed by a group of laughing women, of all ages, huddled around something on the ground. A Black boy, about Mike’s age, was buried in the sand, but with his feet sticking out. The pretty blonde was skittering her nails on his right foot while another woman of about fifty, was using a stick to tickle his left. Mike could barely hear the boy’s laughter over the women’s own. This would be attributed to the fact that his tear stricken face was covered by a bright orange scarf tightly tied over his mouth that was muffling his screams. In between the boy’s feet was a wooden sign that said “Boy to tickle: One dollar for one minute”. Once he realized what going on he hurried himself off to the exit, but not before his eyes met the blue of the blonde which seemed to be saying “this could have been you”.
At the time, young Michael Tanner felt relieved to have escape the two-faced beauty’s tickle trap and purged this memory until now. Knowing now how much he loves being a tickle toy, the blonde’s offer feels like such a missed opportunity. To discover last year what he now knows about himself. The pleasure of a woman’s nails skittering underneath his toes. Sending a wave of electricity through his spine. To be gagged, helpless to do anything to convince his tickler to stop her ticklish charting of his soles. Although, maybe it was for the better. Terry and Emma may be tortuous in their treatment of him, but they make him feel secure, and loved. They wouldn’t trick him and exploit him for money like the blonde did that poor black boy, with his pale, rose tinted soles and ebony tops assaulted for what Mike assumed to be hours on that beach. But with his girls by his side, a little beach tickling like this might be fun. He’ll keep this in mind for later.
“His girls”, funny that he would think so after knowing them for only a couple of weeks, but it felt true to him. It was by being hers that they became his.
Terry had been playing with Emma’s wide shoulders, gently suckling one while poking and prodding the other. Then, she stopped and gently whispered in her ear:
- Take care of him would ya my sweet.
She slipped her mouth under her gag and Mike’s feet and took away the saliva-filled cloth stuffing Emma’s mouth with her teeth. The young man shivered as the wet cloth rubbed his smooth soles from the ball to the heels. Terry turned and crawled towards Mike’s head on all fours, munching on the white cloth. She positioned herself over him.
- Hmpho Mikmmp bphh.
She used her long pink nails to caress his scalp, the sides of his neck and the back of his ears. That’s when he felt it. Emma’s tongue was slipping up and down his soles, trapped on her face by the pink cloth. Then came the warm kisses on the ball. She was slowly digging in with her lips and teeth. Mike closed his eyes and let out a deep moan. Terry lifted her head and aggressively spat out Emma’s gag out of her mouth and pounced on the boy’s left ear, sucking on it. Another gag filled moan escaped from his being. Meanwhile, Terry’s fingers were leaving Mike’s head and were gliding over to Emma’s ankles. Emma felt the nails on the tops of her feet, but didn’t stop worshipping Mike’s feet as best as she could under the distracting and restrictive circumstances. The dark-haired boy was simply taking it all in.
Appreciating every stroke of the girls tongue on his feet, ears, cheeks and neck. No pleasurable torture this time, just pleasure. Terry was happy as a clam. She was deriving much pleasure from Mike’s body writhing under her. Lost in the moment Emma and she had created for him. She had long ago become Emma’s slave, unable to live without Emma letting her take control of her body, of her feet. She might always be on top, but that only because Emma (and now Mike) allowed her to remain there. This powerlessness in maintaining her own power turned her on immensely. Her feet slid to Emma’s face and she used her pale toes to grip the tanned beauty’s gag and take it off. Emma’s round face could now move freely and filled her mouth with her friends’ toes. Lovingly rolling her tongue around them. Terry stopped kissing Mike to squeal:
- Yes!
- Well, well… Sounds like you kids are having fun!
All three teens froze solid as they heard the voice from upstairs. Emma’s mother had come home from work and they were too preoccupied to hear the door open. Terry jumped up the ottoman and Emma slipped away her feet from Mike’s face as the tippy tap of bare feet came down the basement stairs. The young man turned away in embarrassment when he heard the feet his the carpet.
- Hi girls. Good evening.
- Hi mom.
- Good evening Sofia.
- And who’s that over there. Is it the mysterious Mike I’ve been hearing about? Doesn’t he want to say “hello” to his friend’s mother?
- Yes mom, it is him. He doesn’t want to be impolite. He can’t talk.
- I know. I can see the knot behind his head. He can look at me though. Come on, don’t be shy.
Mike was red faced as he turned to meet Mrs. Sofia Delgado’s eyes. What he saw were the same kind and warm chocolate eyes as her daughter. Sofia was tall, around 6 foot 3 inches. Taller than Emma and himself. She was much slimmer than her daughter was though. Everything about her was long, from her black hairs cascading down her lower back, to her chin and black polished hands and feet. She had the same olive skin as Emma, same pulpy lips also. She was wearing dark blue jeans with a light pink blouse. Examining her beautiful face further, he saw some crow’s feet around her eyes and a long horizontal scar along her jawline. He guessed she must have been about forty. She slowly walked towards him and sat by him on the ottoman.
- Hello Michael, I’m very happy to meet you. The girls haven’t stop singing your praises.
If she was in any way disturbed by his predicament, Mike could not see it in her caring face. The teen nodded in salutation.
- There, now that wasn’t so hard. No need for any embarrassment in this house young man. Do you think this is the first time I’ve walked in on Terry in action?Although there never was a cute boy alongside my daughter before.
Mike did not think is face could be any redder. She carefully put away a lock of brown hair away from his blue eyes, made a cheeky smile and turned towards the girls.
- You know, when you told me about how great fun he was, I admit I didn’t expect him to be involved in your little games. Not so fast at least. I guess that’s part of what makes him great, isn’t it Terry?
- Yes Sofia.
Sofia put a hand on top of Emma’s foot and caressed it.
- And you honey, you love being able to share this with him?
- Yes mom. I love it very much.
Sofia stood up and went by her daughter’s head. She took the pink cloth laying besides her and retied it in her daughter mouth in a tight cleave gag. She caressed Emma’s temples with her thumbs then planted a gentle kiss on her forehead.
- Good. Enough talking then. I’ll go upstairs and make dinner. Terry?
- Yes Sofia?
- I don’t want to hear anything other than muffled laughter from them until I call you all to eat. Understood?
- Yes Sofia.
Mike was incredulous. The usually wild and dominating Terry stood at attention like a soldier; taking in Mrs. Delgado’s every word with utmost seriousness. He especially did not expect his friend’s mother to order Terry to continue to tickle Emma and him. Until dinner too, which would surely take a while.
- Michael, I’m eagerly waiting for a proper conversation with you around the table later. Love the both of you girls. Now, I’ll leave you two in Terry’s expert hands. See you later.
- Sphm ymm ltmph mphy. Said Emma.
- See you later Sofia. Said Terry.
Sofia Delgado gave them all a warm smile that suddenly made her the spitting image of her daughter before turning and walking away. Michael admired her long legs and caught a glimpse of her lengthy size 13 feet’s jaw dropping soles as she went up the steps.
- Now, now, now, where were we?
Terry was back to her feline self. She was kneeling on the ottoman her upper body stretched. Five fingers were grazing the top of Emma’s right foot and toes and five other fingers going up and down Michael’s neck. The cleave-gagged beauty was lightly squirming under the touch while the young man felt shivers running up his spine. The vixen’s fingers where now slowly going down his upper torso over the Batman symbol. Then she started to lightly tap her nails while still going down to the hem of his shirt.
- How about I check whatcha got there?
She slipped her hand under his shirt positioned it alongside his ribs. At the same time, her other hands was hovering over Emma’s soles.
- Ya guys ready?
Both of them nodded.
- So on three? Three!
Terry’s long nails were now digging into the soft fleshy part of Emma’s arch and counting Mike’s ribs.
- Ommmpph!! MMMMPHH! Mike exclaimed, shaking like a leaf.
Emma was biting down on the cloth caught between her juicy lips, her back bending.
In the kitchen, Mrs. Delgado was cutting vegetables, a smile on her face.
*****
Mike and Emma were laying side by side on their bellies. Their feet were in the air. Terry had latched onto them, locking her legs around their calves and her left arm around their ankles. She was raking their sensitive soles and the youths were caught in frenzied and muffled laughter. The two friends had been stuck into this position for the past ten minutes or so when a voice came from upstairs.
- Dinner is ready! Come on up.
Terry immediately stopped and casually threw the brush behind and untied both of her pets’ ankles and wrists, which Mike rubbed once freed. Emma was having trouble untying her mother’s knot and pointed to Terry for help. Mike’s gag was much easier to take off, and he felt a lot of relief when slipped the damp cloth out of his dry mouth.
- I’m going to need some water. He said.
- I’m not surprised. How ‘bout ya go ahead. I’ll need to cut this.
- Er, okay.
- She won’t eat ya, ya know!
Emma let out a muffled chuckle.
- Yeah.
- Tell Sofia we won’t be long.
Michael stood up from the ottoman for the first time in hours and stretched his limbs (hearing a couple of satisfying “cracks”). He went up the steps to the hall then to the upper floor of the house where he had never been before. On his right was a living room with a couple of leather sofas, an armchair, a wide and strong looking coffee table, and a big plasma television with an elegant bookcase next to it. Most curious was that there was another screen imbedded in the ceiling over the table. On his left was a hallway that lead to what he assumed to be a bathroom and two bedrooms. Just in front of him, was an archway to an open kitchen and dining room area where Mrs. Delgado was moving the plates to the table. Once inside the room, she turned to him with a friendly smile.
- Can I get something to you? Some soda, a glass of water perhaps?
- Water please.
- It does sound like it would do you some good. Where are the girls?
Sofia was taking out a jug from the fridge with one hand and a tall glass from the cupboard with the other.
- They’ll be here soon. Emma had trouble with… with her… hum.
She handed the glass to him.
- Problem with her what Michael? Her gag?
- Y-yes. He replied, before gulping half of the water.
- I did tie it tight. By the way, you don’t have to be shy about those kinds of words in this house. I know all about Emma and Theresa’s relationship.
Sofia was only a couple of feet away and was towering over him. The teen hadn’t had to look up to a woman since he went through his growth spurt. She radiated confidence.
- Umm, ok.
- Come on. Sit down. I hope you like roasted chicken.
- Yes. I do. Very much. Thank you.
Mike sat down at the table just as the girls entered the room.
- There you are. What was keeping you?
- The knot was too tight. Terry had to cut it mom.
- Sorry honey. I’ll buy another pink one for you. I didn’t hurt you?
- No, the gag was ok. It was just the knot.
- That’s comforting. Now, sit down ladies.
- Sofia?
- Yes, Terry?
- May I have Mike’s feet in my lap during dinner?
- If he wants to, I won’t object. Do you want to put your feet in Terry’s lap Michael?
- Urm...y… yes. I would like too Mrs. Delgado.
- Please, call me Sofia. Now you know the rules Terry, no tickling and no touching with dirty hands.
- Of course, Sofia.
- Now honey, would you like to ask Michael something?
- Erm, Mike please… Sofia.
- With pleasure Mike. Honey?
- Yes. Mike, may I put my feet in your lap during dinner?
- Y… yes.
- My, my, you’re quite the popular gentleman Mike. From the tomato that seems to have become your face, I guess that you’re not used to be the center of
attention like that.
- N… no. Not at all Sofia.
- Too bad for you, since you’re new at this table, you will have all three of our undivided attention.
*****
Michael Tanner was gently stroking the tanned top of Emma Delgado’s feet laying on his lap with his left hand as her mother Sofia put the blueberry-filled pie in front of him. Terry likewise, was holding his right foot and rubbing his instep with her thumb. They had spent the main course talking about Mike mostly. His old town, his favourite classes, his passion for cinema and comic books. Mrs. Delgado in particular had taken in every word out of his mouth, constantly gazing warmly at the young man who was making her daughter and her best friend so happy. They each occupied one side of the table, with the Delgado’s at the ends of it. As Sofia sat down with her piece of pie, she looked at Mike.
- Mike, have the girls ever talked to you about how all of this came to be? About the tickling, the feet and the bondage.
- Not really, they never went into detail. Just that they’ve been doing this for a while and that it started on the school bus.
- Yes, that was when they first met in junior high. Do you mind if I talk about this honey?
- No, it is ok. You probably have a better overview of the situation.
- Thank you. Emma was always a very quiet and shy young girl. She would close herself off to the world, but then she would get these horrible tantrums or
sudden bursts of energy in the worst places. She just couldn’t control herself. She wasn’t a bad girl. Most of the time, she was very sweet, but reserved, then she
would explode. Often it was in public places like school, which put her in some hot water. I didn’t understand how she could fall asleep everywhere and then it was screams of murder.
- Woah… that doesn’t sound like the Emma I know at all.
- It all changed, when I met Terry.
At that comment, the little teen was beaming. Sofia nodded.
- You see Mike, Terry was the solution to Emma’s problems. The tickling, then the bondage, the caring and love that she could give her that even I as a mother
could not helped Emma dispel all that negative energy and transform it into something positive. She’s still gentle and sweet, but without the crippling shyness. Now, she doesn’t have any pent up energy for tantrums. Terry takes care of that. I’m aware of everything going on because Emma isn’t simply playing patty cake with a girlfriend. My daughter needs to be bound and gagged. She needs to be tickled. She needs to have her feet played with and she needs all of this every single day; probably for the rest of her life. I pay for all of her pedicures and related products to keep her feet as sensitive as possible. I pay for all the tape, the ropes, the accessories. To live a happy and fulfilling life, I’ve realized that my dear Emma will have to be a tickle toy. She has always been smart, but before, she didn’t apply herself. Since she’s met Terry, it’s been straight A’s all around. Since she’s discovered this passion, my daughter has been constantly blooming. I owe an immense debt of gratitude to Terry for what she’s done for my daughter and therefore myself.
- You owe me nothing Sofia. Before meeting Emma, I was even more unfocused and scatterbrained. I couldn’t control myself. Getting myself into trouble for tickling the wrong person or the right person at the wrong time. Ya see Mike it must have been fate. Emma and I were made for each other. Our lives were incomplete before we met each other. I was selfish before, but the Delgado’s allowed me to care for something other than myself. Something more.
- This is incredible. And kind of overwhelming. Said Mike.
Terry started to gently massage his feet.
- Are you ok, Mike do you want something to drink? Said Sofia.
- No, I’m good. It’s just that your relationship is so… I don’t know, it feels like some kind of great honour that I don’t know if I deserve to get involve in all of this.
- Yes you do. It’s like Terry said the first time you came here. You are one of us. How do you feel since you have met us. Said Emma.
- I’ve… I’ve felt better. Better yes. Like a weight has been lifted off my shoulder. I was always a loner, but I knew how things were in my old town. I was afraid to be alone out here, but I’ve met you girls. It’s crazy to say this, but being tied up by you, tickled by you, gagged by you, has made me feel freer than I ever have. I’ve never been happier, more content than these past couple of weeks with you. I just… I just love you both so much. There’s no other words for all of this but love. I love feet, I love to be tied, I love to be gagged, I love to be tickled and I love you Emma and I love you too Terry.
Mike let out a deep sigh. The two young women stood up and went to him. They bended over and both kissed one of his cheek.
- We love you too Mike. They said.
Sofia’s eyes were watering. She walked away to get dry them out with a handkerchief. The three youths had their eyes on her.
- This is so beautiful. I’m so happy for my girls.
The amazon brought them all into a hug.
- I say, how about we all change into our pajamas. Then, Terry set up the both of you in the living room and we’ll all watch a movie after I’m done with the dishes?
Both of the girls perked up at that, while Mike was perplexed about what that entailed.
*****
Mike and Emma’s bodies were taut. They were securely bound to the large coffee table in the living room. They were positioned in a “Y-shape” next to each other, with his left wrist tied to her right in leather handcuffs. Their ankles were also cuffed and secured by a small inch long chain. To keep them in place, their extremities were connected to a rope attached to the table’s strong legs. Two pillows, one beneath their heads and lower backs, provided comfort to them.
Of particular interest was the fact that Michael’s chest was bare. His only garment was his dark blue pajama pants. Emma was similarly shirtless, though she wore a lavender bra that matched her silk pants. The young man initially wore a white tank top, but once he saw Emma’s state of dress when he left the bathroom, he was persuaded to discard it. The hungry looks Terry gave him as she was tying him boosted his confidence. His torso was lean, with some definition around the abdomen but no major muscle mass. He wasn’t the gym going type. He simply had the luck of a teenager’s fast metabolism. Mike was getting an eyeful of Terry lean and cream-colored legs and red panties. The young lady had decided against pants of any kind, instead going for an oversized (and highly appropriate) Mr. Tickle t-shirt that went to her upper thighs. The boy’s gaze found its way into her own. She put her knee against his cheek, a customary grin on her face.
- Like what ya’re seeing, Mikey boy?
The teenaged boy’s only reply was a very audible gulp.
- I like what I’m seeing. Said Emma, earnestly.
- That, I already know my sweet. But shush, ya gotta wait your turn.
Terry sensually crouched until her breasts were at Mike’s eye line. She gave him a kiss on the forehead and followed with a long and passionate one on the lips. The act reminded Mike of some topsy-turvy twist on that famous Spider-Man scene. Then, the vixen extended herself until her breasts covered the young man’s mouth. Her could feel them, small but firm through her shirt. His jaw was right into her cleavage. That’s when he felt it. Nails. Long razor-sharp nails dragging meticulously on the sensitive skin of his abdomen. Sliding just over the rim of his pants. Tossing the few hairs present to the side. Mike’s body tensed up and he clenched his fists, his left hand gripping Emma’s right.
- Mphm, mm. Mpph.
Unbelievable, he thought, Terry was using her breasts as a makeshift gag. When Terry’s forefinger entered his belly button, his back arched as much as the restraints would let it.
He howled with laughter, as much as Terry’s breasts would let him. She studied the button and surrounding area carefully, goosing up the flesh. She lifted her chest up to allow her pet a full breath of air, but before he could let in a word, she kissed him again. As she finished the act, she made sure to drag his upper lip with her teeth for a few seconds, before sticking her cleavage on the dark-haired boy’s mouth again. Her nails continued their path of destruction. Mike was extremely aroused from Terry’s loving torture. He could do nothing but clench his pale toes when she pinched and tickled his nipples.
- MMMMpPhh. MMPppphhhh. MMM!
- Yeah, feel it pet. My purty toy. Can’t do nothing about it can ya?!
Emma was watching with rapt attention and could not suppress a twinge of envy. She yearned for Terry do take control of her, to make a toy of her ticklish flesh. However, she was happy for Mike to be under Terry’s thumb. To have him know what it is to be loved by her. Every moment the boy spends as her precious Terry’s toy, brings him closer to her. Right now, Emma’s mind is filled with images of Michael and her, side by side, forever bound, gagged and tickled on their bare feet by Terry. The curvy young woman closed her eyes and allowed herself to be lost in the moment, contently rubbing her together.
Terry’s lips were once again locked with Mike’s when Sofia entered the living room in her light grey satin pajamas, a big bowl of popcorn in her hands.
- My, my, having fun are we.
Terry’s mouth moved away from Mike, allowing him to draw a deep breath.
- Sorry Sofia, I didn’t see you come in.
- I’m not exactly surprised. Now Terry, gag them so we can begin the movie.
- Yes Sofia.
She stood up, but slowly so that she could drag a finger from Mike’s armpit up to under his elbow.
- Hey! Ha, he!
The vixen’s only response was a devilish smile.
- Do you want a particular gag?
- Umm, yes. I think black tape would match very well with Mike’s porcelain skin. Do you agree?
- Yes Sofia. Great!
- Perfect, go get the roll. Tonight, you’ll sit by Emma and I’ll sit by Mike.
- Yes Sofia.
Terry opened a box sitting next to the bookcase and took out a big roll of black tape. She showed it to Sofia who nodded.
- Do it neatly Terry. One wrap and I want the imprint of the lips to show through.
- Yes Sofia.
Terry did as instructed in an almost automated fashion; the only fancy she allowed herself was an upside-down kiss with Emma. When she was done, she stood at
attention while Sofia checked her work.
- Great Terry. Set the roll on the table and you can go sit.
- Thank you Sofia.
The young woman practically leapt on the couch to sit down. Her friends’ bare heels were barely and inch from the end of the couch. She wedged her sweet Emma’s ankles in between her upper thighs and crossed her feet at the ankles right on her beloved’s soft belly. If she wanted to, she could rub the underside of her breasts with her perky toes to arouse the plump beauty. Sweet Emma gently wiggled under the tender feet.
Sofia was standing next to Mike’s head when she gently bended over, her long hair in a pony tail behind her shoulder. Her face stopped only a few inches from his. He could feel her soft minty breath on his skin. He examined every angles of her beautiful face and was mesmerized by how both gentle and commanding her gaze was. She did likewise, analysing his youthful skin and perky cheekbones, and the gorgeous imprint of his lips which ever so slightly wrinkled the black tape around his mouth.
- Mike, can you see how they are placed? She whispered firmly.
The young man nodded.
- This has been one of their favourite set-up for movie night for years now. This allows Terry to tickle, massage and even worship Emma’s feet while rubbing her feet all over her body. I’ve never partaken in it, nor any lengthy tickling, foot playing or bondage games of any kind since it would be highly inappropriate to do so with my daughter. You understand.
He nodded.
- However, I was wondering if you would please allow me the honor of using you as a toy. Only for tonight. It’s perfectly acceptable if you do not want to either
now or in the future even if you say yes for tonight.
Mike was stunned. The gorgeous mother of his friend whom he just met a couple of hours earlier was asking him to play with him as Terry and Emma did with him. A part of him was hesitant. Would allowing Sofia access to his sensitive flesh be some kind of breach of the bond he had created with the girls? He gripped the hand that was tied to his own and pressed it. Emma’s gentle gaze met his own, and then met her mother’s. Once Sofia was made aware of it, she knelt down to her daughter and whispered in her ear. When she was finished, Emma took a moment to think before turning to Mike and nodding. A faint smile was perceptible under that tight gag.
With Emma’s approval, the young man saw nothing wrong in indulging Sofia’s curiosity, as well as his own. How would it feel to be under Sofia’s control? He was dying to find out. When the older woman sat down on the couch with the remote, she assumed the same position as Terry. She was holding his ankles in her thighs with his feet against her lap and firm abdomen. Unlike Terry though, Sofia was so tall that he feet reached Mike’s face. It was there that his skin felt the soft touch of her long and smooth soles. So long that for a moment they would slide on his cheeks and jawline forever. When they stopped, they covered Mike’s face like a mask with only his nose and eyes peeking out. They smelled like milk and honey. They was something elegant about it. His whole body lost all tension and he took a deep breath.
- Ooooohhh he loves to smell. Terry said.
- Good. I intend to leave them there until the movie is over. They need the rest. Your face is very comfortable Mike.
- Tppmmh Sffmm.
- My pleasure. Now let’s watch the movie. I thought something funny might be agreeable to everybody.
She turned on both the wall and ceiling screens, allowing the bound teens a chance to share the viewing experience. The movie she chose was the dark comedy “Death Becomes Her” from 1992. Mike had already seen it, so he could concentrate more on staying alert to Sofia’s attention. Mainly the rubbing of her silky soles over his face and ears. Every time there was a joke on screen, their hosts would tickle their bare feet, alternating methods from quick snaps between the toes to skittering from their pointy nails on the sides and balls. Sofia seemed to have taken a particular liking to Mike’s toes, often taken hold of his big toe with one hand then sort of scratching it with one precise nail. Terry and Sofia kept Emma and him under control, keeping the tickling tortuous without sending them in a frenzy.
Just enough to tingle their nerves and make them giggle into their gags. Emma’s body was sensuously wriggling, enamored by Terry’s touch. She kept paddling her big feet against her small friend’s belly, constantly demanding more attention. The feline teen responded in kind. She didn’t do her usual taunting but her face said everything it needed to.
During the film’s third act, Terry quietly asked Sofia:
- May I lie on the couch, please?
- Of course, make yourself comfortable.
Terry’s knees were over Mike’s ankles, her face right on Emma’s soles which she started to kiss and worship passionately. Sofia had a quiet chuckle. She spider tickled Mike’s soles with her right hand and massage Terry’s small thin feet with her left. Terry put pieces of popcorn between Emma’s toes before sloppily eating them, rolling her tongue around the toes and ball of her feet. The warmth of Terry’s tongue on her toes and heels put Emma on cloud 9.
*****
After “Death Becomes Her”, the quartet watched “Beetlejuice” before calling it a night. It was agreed that Mike should be kept gagged for bed, though his cuffed hands were place in front in case of trouble. Sofia whispered warm thanks into his ear and gave him a peck on the cheek before bidding the teenagers goodnight. Terry and the freed Emma gagged the boy to her bedroom.
- It is very girly.
- Imm fphhm.
- Thank you.
A few minutes later, Mike was laying between the girls. His head at the foot of the bed. Terry and Emma had each taken hold of one of his foot and were sucking the big toe like a toddler would do with a thumb. Terry’s feet were resting on his bare chest while Emma’s were gently caressing his face. It was on this note that the three friends day ended and they were lulled to blissful sleep.
End of Part 5.
It's great to login and see an update of your story! Hope that the next one comes out soon
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Thank you very much for the comment. I'll try to come up with something sooner, but I'm not the most reliable. That's why I try to give my chapters natural end points. Don't want to leave someone on a cliffhanger for a year.
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Author’s note: So, it's been nearly 6 months since the last part. I thought I knew where I was going with this but it just kept getting bigger and bigger and I just went with the flow of the story. Well, at least that means I know what to do next Also, in the previous part I describe Sofia as having "chocolate eyes" like her daughter, but Emma has green eyes. Oops. All characters depicted are at least 18 years old.
Part 6: The Way of All Flesh
A small ray of light shining through the dark curtains hit Michael Tanner’s eyelids and forced him out of his slumber. The young man stretched his neck and back, but did so gently as to not disturb his companions. Both were still fast asleep. He lifted his head and looked at them. On his left, Terry Carmichael was facing outside the bed while tightly hugging her pillow, digging her long pink nails into it. Her face was hidden behind her untamed mane of hair. Her right leg was stretched outside the bed. Her pale and pointy toes were peaking out the blanket. Mike could feel the warm sole of her left foot against his calf.
On his right, Emma Delgado looked like an angel. She was on her back, peacefully breathing in and out. Her large, heart-shaped face was right next to Mike’s toes. He lightly scrunched them, allowing his big toe to lightly caress her pulpy upper lip. The young woman drew a slow breath and Mike saw the hint of a smile. His gaze followed her still, curvaceous form down to her gorgeous pair of thick and meaty feet. Her right foot was but a couple of inches away from his face. It was emanating a nice fruity smell from the lotion she applied daily. The dark haired teen felt the urge to kiss it, but it was impossible. A long, smooth strip of black tape still encircled his head, trapping his eager lips behind it. However, he did not lay into despair; he calmly put his nose under her toes (the tip of it touching the soft skin) and inhaled the sweet aroma.
A couple of months prior, if anyone had asked Mike if he believed in miracles, he would have answered with a resounding “no”. Emma’s size 11 feet made him reconsider that notion. The only way feet this soft, this sensitive, this aromatic could exist is by some miracle, or maybe Emma was just the world’s foremost expert in foot care. Either way, Mike felt like the luckiest man alive.
He heard a faint creaking noise on his left and turned his head towards it. The elongated form of Sofia, Emma’s mother, was visible. Seeing him awake, she stealthily entered the room. The tall woman was into a very casual attire of grey sweatpants and tank top. Her long black hair made up in a tight bun. As required in the Delgado household, her feet were bare, allowing Mike to admire them. The amazon walked to him and crouched next to him, just like the previous night. Her full lips next to his hear, her middle finger grazing the collarbone of his bare chest, she whispered with her usual presence.
- Good morning, Mike. Did you sleep well?
He nodded.
- Great. It’s only 8 am. If you want to go back to sleep for a bit, I will understand. However, if you are well-rested, I wouldn’t mind some company. To answer me, blink once for more sleep and twice to come with me.
Although Mike would not mind spending more time with Emma’s feet until she woke up, he felt like he could not pass the opportunity to get to know her mother better. He blinked twice.
- Thank you.
As she helped him to sit up, the young man scratched his itchy nose with his leather-cuffed hands. Then to the young man’s surprise, she lifted him up as if he were a bride. The olive skinned beauty stifled a groan as to not wake up the girls and exited the room. Mike looked at her with admiration, for while he was not exactly the biggest guy around, he still weigh about 150 pounds. He was careful not to move around as to not make it more difficult for her. She carried him through the kitchen to the dining table and sat him down in a chair that was conveniently facing them. She gently sat him down and took hold of his ankles.
- Do you mind if I put your feet up on the counter? I want to be able to look at them while I prepare breakfast.
Mike’s cheeks reddened, looking away as he shook his head no. She smiled at him while propping his feet up. She walked up to him and lifted his chin up with one of her long fingers.
- Please, Mike. There is no reason to be embarrassed.
He was caught in the web of her jade eyes.
- In fact, you should be proud of them. Allow me to demonstrate.
She went next to them and started to caress the soles and sides of his feet.
- Look at them. Do you know what I see? I see a nice pair of bare feet. Pale, but healthy. Ten round toes. Good length and width. Soft and well kept. Finally…
Sofia went from lightly pinching his big toes to skittering her black polished nails on his soles.
- Mphhm. Mmmmph…
Mike was grateful that she was not forceful in her tickling of his sensitive soles. He did not want his muffled laughter to wake up Emma and Terry. The amazon stopped her ticklish attack to rub his feet.
- You should be proud of your ticklish feet. They should be out for everyone to see them. They are a treasure. Do I make myself clear?
Young Michael Tanner had butterflies in his stomach. He nodded enthusiastically.
- Great. Now, would a full English breakfast please you?
The teen’s eyes were like saucers.
*****
The lady of the house cooked for the next half an hour or so. She did so with the precision of a Swiss watch. During all of this, she talked to Mike, mainly about her work as the town librarian. Her love of books and the joy she felt when someone finds the right one. Her intricate system of filing and the satisfaction of a job well done. During all of this, she even found the time to periodically sneak in a tickle of Mike’s propped up soles. To keep everything clean, she used a small pink toothbrush that she left next to his heel. The young man was in awe of her.
The tipper tapper of bare feet on the ceramic floor turned both their heads to the kitchen entrance. Emma was standing before them while lazily brushing her long brown hair. She was wearing her lavender coloured silk pajama pants and bra with a long matching silk robe. However, she kept the robe open. Michael was admiring her wide tanned belly and ample cleavage, recalling how sensitive they were under Terry’s thrall the previous night. She had an inviting smile. At 5’10”, she was a tall and hefty young woman, with very thick hips. However, she glowed like the most delicate flower. She mesmerized Michael again and again.
- Good morning mom. Good morning Michael.
- Good morning sweetie. I hope you are hungry. Is Terry up?
- She’s awake, but she’s not up.
- Ok. Do you want some coffee?
- Yes, thank you.
Sofia poured the drink into a candy pink mug and gave it to a grateful Emma. She took a big sip. The young woman walked over to Mike’s bare feet and gently passed her large and delicate fingers over the top of his feet. He crunched his toes in response. She smiled at him.
- This is a sight for sore eyes. Was it your idea mom?
- Yes, but it’s all on him for offering it to us.
- You’re right. Thank you buddy.
Emma dipped her forefinger into her mug and gently took it out. She hovered her wet finger just over Mike’s big toe until he felt the warm droplet of coffee on his skin. She bended over and put the whole toe in her mouth. He moaned in pleasure as her tongue rolled around it and tasted the bitter liquid. She let go of him and enjoyed another sip of coffee before walking over to the young man’s chair. They lovingly gazed at each other for a moment. Then, she leaned over to put the mug and hairbrush on the dining table. Her chest was rubbing his cheek as she did so. Leaning back, she held his face in her hands, and went in for a long, passionate, but tender kiss on his taped lips. Mike held up his bound hands to caress her olive skinned abdomen peaking through the open robe. Emma broke the kiss, leaving some saliva on the gagged mouth. She passed a hand through his dark hair.
- Hahhahahaahah! Hey!
Mike was now digging into her tummy. She put her hands on his shoulder to steady herself and allow him complete access to her ticklish torso. Mike was smiling under his gag, exploring all over her tender abdomen.
- The hahhaaha! The riBs! Get, hahahaha!
Her wish was his command. Since his hands were tied, he could not attack both of her sides so he put them on the lowest left rib and dug in.
- YeessAhahahaha!
He slowly spider tickled up her ribcage. The plump goddess was quivering with ticklish pleasure. Suddenly a deafening sound went through the house.
BANGBANGBANGBANGBANG.
Terry ran into the kitchen and pounced on Emma. She bear hugged her to put her long treacherous fingernails into Emma’s robe to reach her delicious armpits.
- HahahhahahhahhHHAHAHahahaHA huuuuuHHHHhuh.
- Good morning y’all!
The vixen’s sudden and devastating tickle attack rendered sweet Emma breathless. She let go of Mike and stumbled on the floor. Her upper body laying on the chilly kitchen floor while her legs were on the lukewarm wooden floor of the dining room. Emma’s legs were flaying about. Mike took the opportunity to spot her slightly dusty soles.
- Who’s da most beautiful girly girl in the world?!
Terry was hiding Emma from Mike’s view. He could not see her cute face stuck in a silent rictus. He could however admire the feline Terry’s slender bare legs and her small, taut pale soles as she crouched over her helpless friend.
- No answer? Come on. I know ya know! You are!
Terry began to cover Emma’s whole face with kisses. Kissing her chin, lips, nose, cheeks, even her ears.
- Now, now, Terry.
At the sound of Sofia’s voice, the assault ceased and Terry stood at attention.
- Good morning Sofia.
- That’s more like it. Good morning Terry. I don’t think you will need a cup of coffee. Do you want some orange juice?
- Yes please, that would be nice.
Emma took a deep breath, and sat up. She enlaced Terry’s milky thigh and gave it a longing kiss. The sight made Mike’s heart skip a beat. Terry
helped Emma up and accepted Sofia’s glass of juice. The girls exchanged a kiss on the lips and Emma walked over to Mike as Terry drank. Emma took a chair and put it behind Mike. She drank some of her mug then sat in the chair. He started to turn his head when he felt Emma’s soft hands on his neck and shoulders. She was massaging them. He closed his eyes to enjoy the moment. Without stopping her hands, she wrapped her thick legs around him. The soles of her feet facing up in a lotus position. He felt her warm breath in his ear.
- Please Michael, give me what I want. Give me what I need.
Emma’s whisper sent a shiver down his spine. She was a walking contradiction. She was tall, large and powerful. Yet she was so gentle, so delicate. Both demure, yet in complete control of him. She was dominating him by submitting herself to him. This girl wrinkled his brain. He had to please her. He used five fingers to rake the top of her foot and the other five to take control of her sole. He started from the toes all the way to the heel before skittering back up. Emma laughed in ecstasy. Terry was salivating at the sight of her two companions. She kneeled next to them and used her teeth to give love bites to the untouched foot.
- Ahahahhhaha! YES!HAhhahOOoooohhhhihhhhihi!
Emma reached back to her hairbrush and put it in front of Terry’s face who hungrily took it and went to town on the plump heel. The bristle digging into the sensitive flesh at lightning fast speed. Sofia was contemplating the three teens with a smile as she was plating breakfast, somewhat saddened that she will have to momentarily put an end to their fun.
She gave them another minute.
*****
Mike Tanner’s stomach was full. The girls and he enjoyed the wonderful breakfast that Sofia prepared. Fried eggs, baked beans, black pudding, the whole nine yards. As delicious as it was, there was a period of adjustment at the beginning, since he was ungagged for the first time in over 12 hours. He had emptied his fresh glass of water in an instant. Mostly, they talked about the previous movie night and the enjoyably neurotic performance of Bruce Willis in Death Becomes Her. During the meal, he had Terry’s creamy feet in his lap and she had Emma’s tanned feet in hers. Mike offered to help with the dishwashing but Sofia categorically refused.
- You are our guest young man. Guest don’t wash up the dishes. They do however have to clean themselves up.
Mike took a hot shower. The water soothed his skin. He satisfyingly stretched his body. After it, he brushed his teeth and change into a pair of dark blue jeans and a white tank top. He had a blue t-shirt in his hands as he exited the bathroom, but before he could put it on, a hand snatched his face and an arm wrapped itself around his torso.
- Mpphmm!
- Cleaning up nicely Mikey boy!
Terry followed her comment by smelling, then taking a small bite of his bare shoulder. She loved to play with her food. Emma came into view. She put her change of clothes on the bathroom counter before coming back to him. She smiled at him and gently passed her hand through his wet hair. She kissed him on the cheekbone, then she kissed Terry’s knuckles covering his mouth. She felt his arms, grazing her fingers up to his hands. Her warm emerald eyes never left his.
- I like you with this tank top. I like seeing more of your body.
As she said this, she went back up his arms and slowly made circles on his shoulders.
- Would you mind staying like this?
- Nmmp.
- I don’t understand.
Terry’s grip prevented him from moving his head. Mike simply let go of the shirt. Emma beamed at him. Her hands went into his tank top and she took a hold of nipples. Gently, she teased them. Mike moaned in pleasure. She kissed his neck.
- I’ll back in a little while, my sweet.
She went into the bathroom and closed the door.
- Well, well. Looks like it’s just us two for now huh? So, we really have to do something about that mouth of youse. I mean, cleaning up da dishes. That’s kinda dummy move. Ya know the saying: “Silence is golden”. So, lift me up and let’s go to the bedroom.
- Hmm?
- Ya heard what I said. Show me how strong ya are. I don’t wanna walk. Carry me!
The vixen let go of his body but not his lips. She jumped right into him. The young man barely steadied himself.
- Onward!
She pointed at the nearby room. Mike painstakingly carried her into it.
- Good boy!
In response, he unceremoniously dropped her on the bed.
- Hey!
She bounced back and playfully looked at him.
- Are ya giving me attitude Mikey boy?
As his lips parted, she interrupted him.
- Don’t answer that! Shushhh.
He obeyed.
- Kneel, and I want ya feet straight, on ya toes.
He obeyed. Mike was next to the side of the bed, a couple of meters away from the mirrored sliding door of Emma’s closet. This gave Terry a nice
view of his pale soles, which were slightly darkened around the balls and heels.
- Sit straight.
She sat on the bed, holding herself steady with her hands. Her lithe feet waving in front of his face. They had a stronger scent than Emma’s. Mike
knew that they were rougher also. Although he did not think any woman’s feet could be softer than Emma’s. Ever since that first day in the hall, the unique odor of Terry’s feet had taken a hold of him. It was a source of comfort. It allowed him to keep his bearings. He closed the gap to breathe in her aroma, but she pushed him away with the ball of her foot.
- Tut tut. I said sit straight pretty boy.
She continued to torture his senses by keeping her feet just out of his reach.
- Do ya want them?
Mike instantly spotted the trap. He knew she wanted him to remain silent. He kept quiet.
- Smart boy.
She squeezed his nose between her toes and allowed him to take in the scent. Mike reflexively closed his eyes. He covered his mouth with his hand
and moaned into it. Terry perked up at this. She smiled wryly.
- Oh… Good boy… Bite it.
Mike’s heart skipped a beat. Though he smelled both of the girls feet, his constantly gagged lips never offered him the opportunity to taste them.
- I said bite it. Right on the heel. I want to feel your teeth sink into it. I want your tongue slithering on it. I want to feel you on my foot.
His lips touched the skin. His teeth took hold of the heel. His tongue felt the flesh. “Oh God”, Mike thought. His taste buds were in a frenzy. Terry’s eyes rolled back.
- Yes! Move up! Lick it all the way!
He followed her instructions to the letter. She was his guide into the world of foot worship. Over the next half an hour, he ecstatically lathered the soles of her feet. He bit her toes. He put them in his mouth, one at a time, then all of them. He rolled his tongue over them. She ordered him to slobber over them, then to lick back the saliva. He did all of this on the soles and the tops. He kissed her ankles. While he worked on one foot, she rubbed his face and ears with other. Her wet foot leaving saliva on it. She even put her foot underneath his top and squeezed his nipple. He squealed in pleasurable pain. Terry’s long nails were digging in the mattress. She was madly moaning. Her cheeks were flushed red. She was squirming about.
- AaaahhhhhH!
She wrapped her legs around him, abruptly gripped his hair and violently kissed him. Her tongue was a whirlwind in his mouth. The young man did his best to reciprocate the passionate kiss. Her thighs let go of his torso and her feet started to stroke his. Sole to sole, up and down, he felt her skin on his. Terry lived for this. The exhilaration of passion fueled her soul. She rubbed her chest against his. “Such a sweet boy” she thought. Emma and he made the perfect pair for her bottomless lust.
Suddenly, both felt a large soft hand caressing their necks. They broke their kiss and saw Emma. Her long brown hair were cascading over her shoulders. She was wearing a pink oversized V-neck shirt and low cut white shorts. Mike realized it was the first time he was able to admire her large muscular bare thighs. He contemplated the beautiful natural tan of her skin.
- Hi. Terry, it’s your turn to use the shower.
Terry turned to Mike and gave a little love bite on his nose.
- I’m on it.
She stood up and let Emma give her a tender kiss before taking a pair of denim overalls and a long sleeved white shirt laying on the floor.
- See ya in a little while.
She winked at Mike and left the room.
- She really took good care of you it seems. Emma said
Mike nodded.
- I’m happy. Now, I would like you to take good care of me.
The tall girl gave him a hand and helped him up. Face to face, she kissed him.
- Follow me.
She guided him around the pink and lavender bedroom, hand in hand, to a large wooden wardrobe. She opened it, revealing a large array of bondage
equipment, which included leather straps, nylon and hemp ropes, plastic wraps, a whole rainbow of different tapes, handkerchiefs, and even a straitjacket. Mike gulped.
- Amazing isn’t it?
He nodded.
- No need for the silent treatment, I’m not Terry.
- It’s very intimidating.
- I understand. We didn’t have the whole lot from the get-go. My mom bought it all over a couple of years. She’s very invested in my well-being.
- So am I.
She gazed at him warmly. She rummaged in the wardrobe.
- Mike, I would like you to tie me up to my bed with these.
She indicated four leather cuffs and three flexible straps.
- They are hooks on the headboard and they are a couple right under the foot of the bed.
- Right.
- I would also be grateful if you gagged me tightly with this.
She showed him a leather panel gag. It was oval, long enough to go from ear to ear. It had a small black silicone ball attached to it that went into the wearer’s mouth and strap to fasten the gag to the desired head. She embraced him, her juicy lips right next to his ear.
- Please Michael, I beg of you, tie me to my bed, gag me, worship my feet. Lick them, kiss them, and tickle them. Please. I’m craving it. Take control of my body. Please.
For the next few minutes, Mike Tanner felt as if he were outside of his own body. He was a mere puppet following wherever his strings were pulled. He let Emma guide him through the process of binding her. Her long curvaceous body was locked in a “Y” shape, arms slightly in the air. The leather panel gag firmly tied to her round face accentuating her soulful eyes. She was slowly writhing her wide hips, and rubbing her thick caramel colored thighs together. Mike finished strapping her leather-cuffed ankles to a hook underneath the bed. He was crouched at the foot of the bed, facing her large and delightful golden soles. He could smell them and their light air of vanilla. They were spotless.
He rubbed her left one with his thumb. She was fresh out of the shower and had just gone through the complete battery of foot creams and oil to keep them as soft and sensitive as humanly possible. Her foot was so soft that for an instant, Mike thought that it might tickle him. She wiggled her toes and moaned. The young man did not even remember taking hold of her beautiful size 11 and sucking the ball of her foot. He was lost in a trance.
- MMMMMMPPPPHHHHHH! MMMMMPPHH!
Her muffled cries of ecstasy pushed Mike further. Like Terry had done to him before, he took hold of Emma’s calves and dragged his nails up and down them. Slowly and deliberately digging into her sensitive flesh. His mouth was going into overdrive, heavily lathering both of her soles, and taking as many toes as possible into it when his tongue reached them. Emma’s back buckled, her arms straining the restraints. The headboard creaked under the stress.
- MMMMmppppHHHHHH! MMMMMMMMM!
He was now sucking the side of her foot. His fingers spider tickling her shins. The loving assault of her senses made Emma the happiest girl in the world. He wished for him to go harder. To tickle her senseless until her mind stopped processing any thoughts. Then, just as he thought her mind would reach the event horizon of ticklish insanity, she wished he would become too tired to continue. This way, Mike would feel compelled to try again, and again and again. However, he would never pass her breaking point. Nothing could satiate her ticklish lust.
The young man let go of her feet and climbed on the bed. She looked inquisitively at him. He straddled her wide torso; the soles of his feet were stroking her jawline. His mouth took hold of her thick thighs. He sucked on the flesh. She cried out, smelling the underside of his toes. “He’s so good to me,” she thought. Mike used his right hand to reached the top her feet and tickle them. He was lost in the beauty of her body.
Under the thrall of the ecstasy of the flesh. There were no more thoughts going through his mind. He only existed to pleasure his goddess. His tongue entered her belly button as his fingers affectionately pinched the side of her foot. He was now deaf and blind to everything and anything except the woman underneath him. Unless she indicated for him to stop, he would continue until he starved and fell from complete exhaustion.
His lips and tongue covered her inner thigh. His toes were poking her wet armpits. His left hand was digging into her left knee and his right was stroking her right sole. Her nose was breathing in the aroma of his left foot. Mike was doing everything he could do with his body to fulfill her need.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!
Emma exploded. She did not feel the bed or the bindings anymore. She was floating. Her body went limp. The absence of her movements freed Mike from his trance. He regained his bearings and turned to her.
She was asleep.
He caressed her angelic face and kissed the leather panel covering her attractive mouth. Suddenly, he felt drained.
The dark haired teen let out a long contented sigh. He was kneeling on the bed next to her, his eyes closed. He let the air flow through his nose, taking it all in. He was happy.
That’s when the rope encircled him. His eyes snapped open, but before he could react further, a pair of long tanned hands holding a wide blue cloth covered his mouth and under his chin. It was applied and tied so tightly that it became like a second skin. It moulded his lower face perfectly. His jaw and lips were paralyzed. At the same time, a smaller pair of cream-colored hands was wrapping the white nylon rope around his torso. He was bound from his pectorals to his midriff. The last meter of the rope was used to wrap each of his wrists individually behind his back then the end of it was tied to the middle of his back.
Terry used another rope to tie over his knees. Then, she used a final one to bind his ankles together. As she was finishing her handiwork, Sofia removed the straps holding Emma’s hands and gently laid her arms on the mattress. She gave a small peck on top her of her daughter’s head and turned to the young man. She was smiling, and holding back tears. She took Mike’s face in her hands and caressed his cheekbones with her thumbs. Terry joined in by gently caressing his pale soles. The older woman gave him a warm kiss on the cheek. She hugged him tenderly.
- Thank you Michael, for being so good to my daughter. For giving her the release she desperately needs. Now, allow me the privilege of doing the same for you.
His baby blue eyes widened. He could not refuse this honor. He nodded. Mrs. Delgado flashed her pearly whites. She put him in a bear hug. Terry brought up his legs to take a hold of his knees. The ball of his feet rested upon her chin. The two women lifted him and carried the teen to the living room, closing the bedroom door as they exited.
A roll up mattress had been laid on the coffee table. They gently brought Mike’s down on his belly. The girls then used more ropes to around his torso, knees and ankles to anchor him to the table, but not so much as to make movement impossible. Sofia brought the armchair about a meter in front of him.
- Terry, would you please sit down?
- Yes, Sofia.
Mike watched with rapt attention as Sofia did something that shattered his world: she tied the wild Terry to the chair. She wrapped the ropes around her under her perky breasts, over her knees, at the ankles and the forearms were tied to the arms of the chair. Just like himself, Sofia fastened the vixen to the chair at the key binding points. From her pocket, Emma’s mother removed a blue cloth identical to the one adorning Mike’s mouth. She gave a quick kiss to Terry’s brow, went behind the chair in front of the curtained windows and applied the gag. The speed, strength and the movements of her hands as they formed the knot at the hem of the lithe girl’s neck were uncanny. Just like him, the cloth had moulded itself to her face. Mike was flabbergasted to see the dominant completely dominated. Sofia whispered a tender word into the girl’s ear who closed her eyes in response.
Sofia walked towards him until her legs blocked most of his view. For what seemed like an eternity, the amazon crouched down to meet his eye line. She held his chin up with the elongated fingers of one hand while the forefinger of the other traced his frozen lips. He felt the ticklish sensation of her black polished nail through the blue cloth.
- I have just a few more thing to say to you before we begin. You see Theresa? I will put her feet right in your face. I will tie them to your head, and hook the ropes to the ones binding your back. Listen to me carefully. I have bound and gagged her because she must not move. She must not
make a sound. This might be hard to understand, but you must trust my judgment. You must trust my judgment that until this is over, you cannot think of Terry as a person anymore. She is not a human. She is an oxygen tank. Your oxygen tank. The aroma of her soles is your source of life. Your must inhale her feet.
Finally Michael, whatever I do, whatever your body feels, do not bottle it in. Laugh, scream, and moan as hard as you can into your gag. Shiver, quiver, shake and stretch your bindings to the breaking point. Do so without hesitation. Allow yourself to feel every single sensations and emotions. However, you have to release them just as quickly as they go through you. And please for God’s sake, do not forget to breathe into Terry’s feet. Now, say “yes” as loudly as you can through your gag if you understand me.
Mike had trouble to take this all in. Sofia’s concerned but commanding face was his whole world. He did not know what to think. His curiosity was peaked, but her instructions were worrying. Sofia’s were now on the sides of his face. Her thumbs were rubbing his temples. He knew he had to trust her.
- ymm!
Mike screamed his reply, but it came out as a tiny squeak. He was baffled. How was Sofia able to gag him so tightly with a simple cloth? His mouth was not even stuffed. What kind of knot did she use?
- Ok.
The forty-year-old beauty placed Terry’s feet as she said she would. His feline friend’s soles completely obscured his vision, his nose rested in the cup formed by her joined arches. He inhaled the familiar aroma or her feet in wait of Sofia.
The woman was kneeling by his medium sized feet. She closed her eyes and executed a special breathing exercise for a minute or so. Terry was a passive observer to all of this. She did not know how to feel about that. It was not what she preferred, but she could never go against Sofia’s will. She always knew what was better for Emma and her. The mature beauty finished her exercise and bended over to Mike’s right big toe. The round appendage entered her mouth and she went to work.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMSSSSSSSSSSSFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFPHHMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMGMMMMHHHHHHHH!!!
It was as if his big toe was a conduit for lightning to strike every single nerve endings in his body. The swirl of her tongue, the tip of her teeth, her lips all moved in an uncanny way. He felt everything. As she moved up to his second toe at a snail’s pace, his body was thrashing wildly.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!
The sweet comforting scent of Terry’s feet coming into his lungs was only thing allowing him to remain conscious under the atom bomb level of pure unfiltered arousal coursing through his being at faster than light speed. He breathe in. He breathe in Terry’s aroma with the thirst of a man lost in a desert. He heeded Sofia’s warnings. His mind, body and soul could now do nothing but feel, externalize and breathe in and out. He was no longer a part of this world.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
The amazon was just beginning to taste the top of the ball of his foot…
*****
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Pleasure.
Ecstasy.
Life had no meaning to Mike Tanner. There was nothing, but the pleasure and the ecstasy of Sofia’s worship of his sensitive feet.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Her incredible mouth had meticulously charted both feet in their entirety from every nook and cranny. She went from the right big toe to the right heel before linking up to the left heel and going down to the final toe. Then, after three hours, Sofia Delgado’s lips detached themselves from his left big toe. The shock made Mike take one last breath of Terry’s soles before he passed out. His body was stiff as a board.
The sound of a creaking door made Sofia turn. Emma was standing before her, the leather panel gag in her hand.
- You’re awake honey?
- Yes. I did an hour ago. I was spying through a crack in my door.
- Did you keep your gag until just now?
- Yes… mommy, what you did… it was… it was…
- I know honey. It’s a good thing you kept your gag. If you had screamed in shock, you might have broken my concentration. That would have been unfortunate.
The curvaceous girl walked to Mike and cautiously stroked his neck. She felt his whole body shiver under her fingers.
- Careful Emma. He might be unconscious, but he’s still enthralled.
She let go of him, and walked to the unfamiliar sight of a bound and gagged Terry. She kneeled next to her and caressed her arm and cheek.
- What did you do? How…
- I was not always the librarian of a quiet town, honey. Before I had you, I discovered many things about the human body, especially my own. What I did to him was complex, and overwhelming. It explored the uncharted territories of his soul and made him ascent to an altered state of infinite pleasure. Come dinnertime, with our love and care, we will bring him back to our plane of existence. He will still be the same Mike that you girls love, except for one thing.
- What?
- The sensitivity of his ticklish flesh now heightened, his soul will crave our ticklish touch forevermore.
*****
Michael Tanner was in the land of dreams. There, he was buried to his shoulders in an endless plain of sand. His bare feet were peaking above the ground. A bright orange scarf was tied over his mouth, effectively gagging him. He was not alone. Three barefooted figures in light silk robes stood around him. One at each of his foot and one by his head. Their faces were obscured against the harsh sun. The figures sat down. It was Emma, Terry and Sofia. Terry put her toes under his nose as Emma and Sofia took hold of a foot. The daughter was playfully tickling the foot while the mother was worshipping it.
Mike muffled screams echoed throughout the endless desert, but there were only the four of them into the void. In the land of dreams, the girls would never stop.
For the rest of his life, when young and one day old Michael Tanner pictures himself in his mind’s eye it will be as a young man who is bound, gagged, barefoot and tickled.
He had discovered perfect happiness.
End of Part 6.
Part 6: The Way of All Flesh
A small ray of light shining through the dark curtains hit Michael Tanner’s eyelids and forced him out of his slumber. The young man stretched his neck and back, but did so gently as to not disturb his companions. Both were still fast asleep. He lifted his head and looked at them. On his left, Terry Carmichael was facing outside the bed while tightly hugging her pillow, digging her long pink nails into it. Her face was hidden behind her untamed mane of hair. Her right leg was stretched outside the bed. Her pale and pointy toes were peaking out the blanket. Mike could feel the warm sole of her left foot against his calf.
On his right, Emma Delgado looked like an angel. She was on her back, peacefully breathing in and out. Her large, heart-shaped face was right next to Mike’s toes. He lightly scrunched them, allowing his big toe to lightly caress her pulpy upper lip. The young woman drew a slow breath and Mike saw the hint of a smile. His gaze followed her still, curvaceous form down to her gorgeous pair of thick and meaty feet. Her right foot was but a couple of inches away from his face. It was emanating a nice fruity smell from the lotion she applied daily. The dark haired teen felt the urge to kiss it, but it was impossible. A long, smooth strip of black tape still encircled his head, trapping his eager lips behind it. However, he did not lay into despair; he calmly put his nose under her toes (the tip of it touching the soft skin) and inhaled the sweet aroma.
A couple of months prior, if anyone had asked Mike if he believed in miracles, he would have answered with a resounding “no”. Emma’s size 11 feet made him reconsider that notion. The only way feet this soft, this sensitive, this aromatic could exist is by some miracle, or maybe Emma was just the world’s foremost expert in foot care. Either way, Mike felt like the luckiest man alive.
He heard a faint creaking noise on his left and turned his head towards it. The elongated form of Sofia, Emma’s mother, was visible. Seeing him awake, she stealthily entered the room. The tall woman was into a very casual attire of grey sweatpants and tank top. Her long black hair made up in a tight bun. As required in the Delgado household, her feet were bare, allowing Mike to admire them. The amazon walked to him and crouched next to him, just like the previous night. Her full lips next to his hear, her middle finger grazing the collarbone of his bare chest, she whispered with her usual presence.
- Good morning, Mike. Did you sleep well?
He nodded.
- Great. It’s only 8 am. If you want to go back to sleep for a bit, I will understand. However, if you are well-rested, I wouldn’t mind some company. To answer me, blink once for more sleep and twice to come with me.
Although Mike would not mind spending more time with Emma’s feet until she woke up, he felt like he could not pass the opportunity to get to know her mother better. He blinked twice.
- Thank you.
As she helped him to sit up, the young man scratched his itchy nose with his leather-cuffed hands. Then to the young man’s surprise, she lifted him up as if he were a bride. The olive skinned beauty stifled a groan as to not wake up the girls and exited the room. Mike looked at her with admiration, for while he was not exactly the biggest guy around, he still weigh about 150 pounds. He was careful not to move around as to not make it more difficult for her. She carried him through the kitchen to the dining table and sat him down in a chair that was conveniently facing them. She gently sat him down and took hold of his ankles.
- Do you mind if I put your feet up on the counter? I want to be able to look at them while I prepare breakfast.
Mike’s cheeks reddened, looking away as he shook his head no. She smiled at him while propping his feet up. She walked up to him and lifted his chin up with one of her long fingers.
- Please, Mike. There is no reason to be embarrassed.
He was caught in the web of her jade eyes.
- In fact, you should be proud of them. Allow me to demonstrate.
She went next to them and started to caress the soles and sides of his feet.
- Look at them. Do you know what I see? I see a nice pair of bare feet. Pale, but healthy. Ten round toes. Good length and width. Soft and well kept. Finally…
Sofia went from lightly pinching his big toes to skittering her black polished nails on his soles.
- Mphhm. Mmmmph…
Mike was grateful that she was not forceful in her tickling of his sensitive soles. He did not want his muffled laughter to wake up Emma and Terry. The amazon stopped her ticklish attack to rub his feet.
- You should be proud of your ticklish feet. They should be out for everyone to see them. They are a treasure. Do I make myself clear?
Young Michael Tanner had butterflies in his stomach. He nodded enthusiastically.
- Great. Now, would a full English breakfast please you?
The teen’s eyes were like saucers.
*****
The lady of the house cooked for the next half an hour or so. She did so with the precision of a Swiss watch. During all of this, she talked to Mike, mainly about her work as the town librarian. Her love of books and the joy she felt when someone finds the right one. Her intricate system of filing and the satisfaction of a job well done. During all of this, she even found the time to periodically sneak in a tickle of Mike’s propped up soles. To keep everything clean, she used a small pink toothbrush that she left next to his heel. The young man was in awe of her.
The tipper tapper of bare feet on the ceramic floor turned both their heads to the kitchen entrance. Emma was standing before them while lazily brushing her long brown hair. She was wearing her lavender coloured silk pajama pants and bra with a long matching silk robe. However, she kept the robe open. Michael was admiring her wide tanned belly and ample cleavage, recalling how sensitive they were under Terry’s thrall the previous night. She had an inviting smile. At 5’10”, she was a tall and hefty young woman, with very thick hips. However, she glowed like the most delicate flower. She mesmerized Michael again and again.
- Good morning mom. Good morning Michael.
- Good morning sweetie. I hope you are hungry. Is Terry up?
- She’s awake, but she’s not up.
- Ok. Do you want some coffee?
- Yes, thank you.
Sofia poured the drink into a candy pink mug and gave it to a grateful Emma. She took a big sip. The young woman walked over to Mike’s bare feet and gently passed her large and delicate fingers over the top of his feet. He crunched his toes in response. She smiled at him.
- This is a sight for sore eyes. Was it your idea mom?
- Yes, but it’s all on him for offering it to us.
- You’re right. Thank you buddy.
Emma dipped her forefinger into her mug and gently took it out. She hovered her wet finger just over Mike’s big toe until he felt the warm droplet of coffee on his skin. She bended over and put the whole toe in her mouth. He moaned in pleasure as her tongue rolled around it and tasted the bitter liquid. She let go of him and enjoyed another sip of coffee before walking over to the young man’s chair. They lovingly gazed at each other for a moment. Then, she leaned over to put the mug and hairbrush on the dining table. Her chest was rubbing his cheek as she did so. Leaning back, she held his face in her hands, and went in for a long, passionate, but tender kiss on his taped lips. Mike held up his bound hands to caress her olive skinned abdomen peaking through the open robe. Emma broke the kiss, leaving some saliva on the gagged mouth. She passed a hand through his dark hair.
- Hahhahahaahah! Hey!
Mike was now digging into her tummy. She put her hands on his shoulder to steady herself and allow him complete access to her ticklish torso. Mike was smiling under his gag, exploring all over her tender abdomen.
- The hahhaaha! The riBs! Get, hahahaha!
Her wish was his command. Since his hands were tied, he could not attack both of her sides so he put them on the lowest left rib and dug in.
- YeessAhahahaha!
He slowly spider tickled up her ribcage. The plump goddess was quivering with ticklish pleasure. Suddenly a deafening sound went through the house.
BANGBANGBANGBANGBANG.
Terry ran into the kitchen and pounced on Emma. She bear hugged her to put her long treacherous fingernails into Emma’s robe to reach her delicious armpits.
- HahahhahahhahhHHAHAHahahaHA huuuuuHHHHhuh.
- Good morning y’all!
The vixen’s sudden and devastating tickle attack rendered sweet Emma breathless. She let go of Mike and stumbled on the floor. Her upper body laying on the chilly kitchen floor while her legs were on the lukewarm wooden floor of the dining room. Emma’s legs were flaying about. Mike took the opportunity to spot her slightly dusty soles.
- Who’s da most beautiful girly girl in the world?!
Terry was hiding Emma from Mike’s view. He could not see her cute face stuck in a silent rictus. He could however admire the feline Terry’s slender bare legs and her small, taut pale soles as she crouched over her helpless friend.
- No answer? Come on. I know ya know! You are!
Terry began to cover Emma’s whole face with kisses. Kissing her chin, lips, nose, cheeks, even her ears.
- Now, now, Terry.
At the sound of Sofia’s voice, the assault ceased and Terry stood at attention.
- Good morning Sofia.
- That’s more like it. Good morning Terry. I don’t think you will need a cup of coffee. Do you want some orange juice?
- Yes please, that would be nice.
Emma took a deep breath, and sat up. She enlaced Terry’s milky thigh and gave it a longing kiss. The sight made Mike’s heart skip a beat. Terry
helped Emma up and accepted Sofia’s glass of juice. The girls exchanged a kiss on the lips and Emma walked over to Mike as Terry drank. Emma took a chair and put it behind Mike. She drank some of her mug then sat in the chair. He started to turn his head when he felt Emma’s soft hands on his neck and shoulders. She was massaging them. He closed his eyes to enjoy the moment. Without stopping her hands, she wrapped her thick legs around him. The soles of her feet facing up in a lotus position. He felt her warm breath in his ear.
- Please Michael, give me what I want. Give me what I need.
Emma’s whisper sent a shiver down his spine. She was a walking contradiction. She was tall, large and powerful. Yet she was so gentle, so delicate. Both demure, yet in complete control of him. She was dominating him by submitting herself to him. This girl wrinkled his brain. He had to please her. He used five fingers to rake the top of her foot and the other five to take control of her sole. He started from the toes all the way to the heel before skittering back up. Emma laughed in ecstasy. Terry was salivating at the sight of her two companions. She kneeled next to them and used her teeth to give love bites to the untouched foot.
- Ahahahhhaha! YES!HAhhahOOoooohhhhihhhhihi!
Emma reached back to her hairbrush and put it in front of Terry’s face who hungrily took it and went to town on the plump heel. The bristle digging into the sensitive flesh at lightning fast speed. Sofia was contemplating the three teens with a smile as she was plating breakfast, somewhat saddened that she will have to momentarily put an end to their fun.
She gave them another minute.
*****
Mike Tanner’s stomach was full. The girls and he enjoyed the wonderful breakfast that Sofia prepared. Fried eggs, baked beans, black pudding, the whole nine yards. As delicious as it was, there was a period of adjustment at the beginning, since he was ungagged for the first time in over 12 hours. He had emptied his fresh glass of water in an instant. Mostly, they talked about the previous movie night and the enjoyably neurotic performance of Bruce Willis in Death Becomes Her. During the meal, he had Terry’s creamy feet in his lap and she had Emma’s tanned feet in hers. Mike offered to help with the dishwashing but Sofia categorically refused.
- You are our guest young man. Guest don’t wash up the dishes. They do however have to clean themselves up.
Mike took a hot shower. The water soothed his skin. He satisfyingly stretched his body. After it, he brushed his teeth and change into a pair of dark blue jeans and a white tank top. He had a blue t-shirt in his hands as he exited the bathroom, but before he could put it on, a hand snatched his face and an arm wrapped itself around his torso.
- Mpphmm!
- Cleaning up nicely Mikey boy!
Terry followed her comment by smelling, then taking a small bite of his bare shoulder. She loved to play with her food. Emma came into view. She put her change of clothes on the bathroom counter before coming back to him. She smiled at him and gently passed her hand through his wet hair. She kissed him on the cheekbone, then she kissed Terry’s knuckles covering his mouth. She felt his arms, grazing her fingers up to his hands. Her warm emerald eyes never left his.
- I like you with this tank top. I like seeing more of your body.
As she said this, she went back up his arms and slowly made circles on his shoulders.
- Would you mind staying like this?
- Nmmp.
- I don’t understand.
Terry’s grip prevented him from moving his head. Mike simply let go of the shirt. Emma beamed at him. Her hands went into his tank top and she took a hold of nipples. Gently, she teased them. Mike moaned in pleasure. She kissed his neck.
- I’ll back in a little while, my sweet.
She went into the bathroom and closed the door.
- Well, well. Looks like it’s just us two for now huh? So, we really have to do something about that mouth of youse. I mean, cleaning up da dishes. That’s kinda dummy move. Ya know the saying: “Silence is golden”. So, lift me up and let’s go to the bedroom.
- Hmm?
- Ya heard what I said. Show me how strong ya are. I don’t wanna walk. Carry me!
The vixen let go of his body but not his lips. She jumped right into him. The young man barely steadied himself.
- Onward!
She pointed at the nearby room. Mike painstakingly carried her into it.
- Good boy!
In response, he unceremoniously dropped her on the bed.
- Hey!
She bounced back and playfully looked at him.
- Are ya giving me attitude Mikey boy?
As his lips parted, she interrupted him.
- Don’t answer that! Shushhh.
He obeyed.
- Kneel, and I want ya feet straight, on ya toes.
He obeyed. Mike was next to the side of the bed, a couple of meters away from the mirrored sliding door of Emma’s closet. This gave Terry a nice
view of his pale soles, which were slightly darkened around the balls and heels.
- Sit straight.
She sat on the bed, holding herself steady with her hands. Her lithe feet waving in front of his face. They had a stronger scent than Emma’s. Mike
knew that they were rougher also. Although he did not think any woman’s feet could be softer than Emma’s. Ever since that first day in the hall, the unique odor of Terry’s feet had taken a hold of him. It was a source of comfort. It allowed him to keep his bearings. He closed the gap to breathe in her aroma, but she pushed him away with the ball of her foot.
- Tut tut. I said sit straight pretty boy.
She continued to torture his senses by keeping her feet just out of his reach.
- Do ya want them?
Mike instantly spotted the trap. He knew she wanted him to remain silent. He kept quiet.
- Smart boy.
She squeezed his nose between her toes and allowed him to take in the scent. Mike reflexively closed his eyes. He covered his mouth with his hand
and moaned into it. Terry perked up at this. She smiled wryly.
- Oh… Good boy… Bite it.
Mike’s heart skipped a beat. Though he smelled both of the girls feet, his constantly gagged lips never offered him the opportunity to taste them.
- I said bite it. Right on the heel. I want to feel your teeth sink into it. I want your tongue slithering on it. I want to feel you on my foot.
His lips touched the skin. His teeth took hold of the heel. His tongue felt the flesh. “Oh God”, Mike thought. His taste buds were in a frenzy. Terry’s eyes rolled back.
- Yes! Move up! Lick it all the way!
He followed her instructions to the letter. She was his guide into the world of foot worship. Over the next half an hour, he ecstatically lathered the soles of her feet. He bit her toes. He put them in his mouth, one at a time, then all of them. He rolled his tongue over them. She ordered him to slobber over them, then to lick back the saliva. He did all of this on the soles and the tops. He kissed her ankles. While he worked on one foot, she rubbed his face and ears with other. Her wet foot leaving saliva on it. She even put her foot underneath his top and squeezed his nipple. He squealed in pleasurable pain. Terry’s long nails were digging in the mattress. She was madly moaning. Her cheeks were flushed red. She was squirming about.
- AaaahhhhhH!
She wrapped her legs around him, abruptly gripped his hair and violently kissed him. Her tongue was a whirlwind in his mouth. The young man did his best to reciprocate the passionate kiss. Her thighs let go of his torso and her feet started to stroke his. Sole to sole, up and down, he felt her skin on his. Terry lived for this. The exhilaration of passion fueled her soul. She rubbed her chest against his. “Such a sweet boy” she thought. Emma and he made the perfect pair for her bottomless lust.
Suddenly, both felt a large soft hand caressing their necks. They broke their kiss and saw Emma. Her long brown hair were cascading over her shoulders. She was wearing a pink oversized V-neck shirt and low cut white shorts. Mike realized it was the first time he was able to admire her large muscular bare thighs. He contemplated the beautiful natural tan of her skin.
- Hi. Terry, it’s your turn to use the shower.
Terry turned to Mike and gave a little love bite on his nose.
- I’m on it.
She stood up and let Emma give her a tender kiss before taking a pair of denim overalls and a long sleeved white shirt laying on the floor.
- See ya in a little while.
She winked at Mike and left the room.
- She really took good care of you it seems. Emma said
Mike nodded.
- I’m happy. Now, I would like you to take good care of me.
The tall girl gave him a hand and helped him up. Face to face, she kissed him.
- Follow me.
She guided him around the pink and lavender bedroom, hand in hand, to a large wooden wardrobe. She opened it, revealing a large array of bondage
equipment, which included leather straps, nylon and hemp ropes, plastic wraps, a whole rainbow of different tapes, handkerchiefs, and even a straitjacket. Mike gulped.
- Amazing isn’t it?
He nodded.
- No need for the silent treatment, I’m not Terry.
- It’s very intimidating.
- I understand. We didn’t have the whole lot from the get-go. My mom bought it all over a couple of years. She’s very invested in my well-being.
- So am I.
She gazed at him warmly. She rummaged in the wardrobe.
- Mike, I would like you to tie me up to my bed with these.
She indicated four leather cuffs and three flexible straps.
- They are hooks on the headboard and they are a couple right under the foot of the bed.
- Right.
- I would also be grateful if you gagged me tightly with this.
She showed him a leather panel gag. It was oval, long enough to go from ear to ear. It had a small black silicone ball attached to it that went into the wearer’s mouth and strap to fasten the gag to the desired head. She embraced him, her juicy lips right next to his ear.
- Please Michael, I beg of you, tie me to my bed, gag me, worship my feet. Lick them, kiss them, and tickle them. Please. I’m craving it. Take control of my body. Please.
For the next few minutes, Mike Tanner felt as if he were outside of his own body. He was a mere puppet following wherever his strings were pulled. He let Emma guide him through the process of binding her. Her long curvaceous body was locked in a “Y” shape, arms slightly in the air. The leather panel gag firmly tied to her round face accentuating her soulful eyes. She was slowly writhing her wide hips, and rubbing her thick caramel colored thighs together. Mike finished strapping her leather-cuffed ankles to a hook underneath the bed. He was crouched at the foot of the bed, facing her large and delightful golden soles. He could smell them and their light air of vanilla. They were spotless.
He rubbed her left one with his thumb. She was fresh out of the shower and had just gone through the complete battery of foot creams and oil to keep them as soft and sensitive as humanly possible. Her foot was so soft that for an instant, Mike thought that it might tickle him. She wiggled her toes and moaned. The young man did not even remember taking hold of her beautiful size 11 and sucking the ball of her foot. He was lost in a trance.
- MMMMMMPPPPHHHHHH! MMMMMPPHH!
Her muffled cries of ecstasy pushed Mike further. Like Terry had done to him before, he took hold of Emma’s calves and dragged his nails up and down them. Slowly and deliberately digging into her sensitive flesh. His mouth was going into overdrive, heavily lathering both of her soles, and taking as many toes as possible into it when his tongue reached them. Emma’s back buckled, her arms straining the restraints. The headboard creaked under the stress.
- MMMMmppppHHHHHH! MMMMMMMMM!
He was now sucking the side of her foot. His fingers spider tickling her shins. The loving assault of her senses made Emma the happiest girl in the world. He wished for him to go harder. To tickle her senseless until her mind stopped processing any thoughts. Then, just as he thought her mind would reach the event horizon of ticklish insanity, she wished he would become too tired to continue. This way, Mike would feel compelled to try again, and again and again. However, he would never pass her breaking point. Nothing could satiate her ticklish lust.
The young man let go of her feet and climbed on the bed. She looked inquisitively at him. He straddled her wide torso; the soles of his feet were stroking her jawline. His mouth took hold of her thick thighs. He sucked on the flesh. She cried out, smelling the underside of his toes. “He’s so good to me,” she thought. Mike used his right hand to reached the top her feet and tickle them. He was lost in the beauty of her body.
Under the thrall of the ecstasy of the flesh. There were no more thoughts going through his mind. He only existed to pleasure his goddess. His tongue entered her belly button as his fingers affectionately pinched the side of her foot. He was now deaf and blind to everything and anything except the woman underneath him. Unless she indicated for him to stop, he would continue until he starved and fell from complete exhaustion.
His lips and tongue covered her inner thigh. His toes were poking her wet armpits. His left hand was digging into her left knee and his right was stroking her right sole. Her nose was breathing in the aroma of his left foot. Mike was doing everything he could do with his body to fulfill her need.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!
Emma exploded. She did not feel the bed or the bindings anymore. She was floating. Her body went limp. The absence of her movements freed Mike from his trance. He regained his bearings and turned to her.
She was asleep.
He caressed her angelic face and kissed the leather panel covering her attractive mouth. Suddenly, he felt drained.
The dark haired teen let out a long contented sigh. He was kneeling on the bed next to her, his eyes closed. He let the air flow through his nose, taking it all in. He was happy.
That’s when the rope encircled him. His eyes snapped open, but before he could react further, a pair of long tanned hands holding a wide blue cloth covered his mouth and under his chin. It was applied and tied so tightly that it became like a second skin. It moulded his lower face perfectly. His jaw and lips were paralyzed. At the same time, a smaller pair of cream-colored hands was wrapping the white nylon rope around his torso. He was bound from his pectorals to his midriff. The last meter of the rope was used to wrap each of his wrists individually behind his back then the end of it was tied to the middle of his back.
Terry used another rope to tie over his knees. Then, she used a final one to bind his ankles together. As she was finishing her handiwork, Sofia removed the straps holding Emma’s hands and gently laid her arms on the mattress. She gave a small peck on top her of her daughter’s head and turned to the young man. She was smiling, and holding back tears. She took Mike’s face in her hands and caressed his cheekbones with her thumbs. Terry joined in by gently caressing his pale soles. The older woman gave him a warm kiss on the cheek. She hugged him tenderly.
- Thank you Michael, for being so good to my daughter. For giving her the release she desperately needs. Now, allow me the privilege of doing the same for you.
His baby blue eyes widened. He could not refuse this honor. He nodded. Mrs. Delgado flashed her pearly whites. She put him in a bear hug. Terry brought up his legs to take a hold of his knees. The ball of his feet rested upon her chin. The two women lifted him and carried the teen to the living room, closing the bedroom door as they exited.
A roll up mattress had been laid on the coffee table. They gently brought Mike’s down on his belly. The girls then used more ropes to around his torso, knees and ankles to anchor him to the table, but not so much as to make movement impossible. Sofia brought the armchair about a meter in front of him.
- Terry, would you please sit down?
- Yes, Sofia.
Mike watched with rapt attention as Sofia did something that shattered his world: she tied the wild Terry to the chair. She wrapped the ropes around her under her perky breasts, over her knees, at the ankles and the forearms were tied to the arms of the chair. Just like himself, Sofia fastened the vixen to the chair at the key binding points. From her pocket, Emma’s mother removed a blue cloth identical to the one adorning Mike’s mouth. She gave a quick kiss to Terry’s brow, went behind the chair in front of the curtained windows and applied the gag. The speed, strength and the movements of her hands as they formed the knot at the hem of the lithe girl’s neck were uncanny. Just like him, the cloth had moulded itself to her face. Mike was flabbergasted to see the dominant completely dominated. Sofia whispered a tender word into the girl’s ear who closed her eyes in response.
Sofia walked towards him until her legs blocked most of his view. For what seemed like an eternity, the amazon crouched down to meet his eye line. She held his chin up with the elongated fingers of one hand while the forefinger of the other traced his frozen lips. He felt the ticklish sensation of her black polished nail through the blue cloth.
- I have just a few more thing to say to you before we begin. You see Theresa? I will put her feet right in your face. I will tie them to your head, and hook the ropes to the ones binding your back. Listen to me carefully. I have bound and gagged her because she must not move. She must not
make a sound. This might be hard to understand, but you must trust my judgment. You must trust my judgment that until this is over, you cannot think of Terry as a person anymore. She is not a human. She is an oxygen tank. Your oxygen tank. The aroma of her soles is your source of life. Your must inhale her feet.
Finally Michael, whatever I do, whatever your body feels, do not bottle it in. Laugh, scream, and moan as hard as you can into your gag. Shiver, quiver, shake and stretch your bindings to the breaking point. Do so without hesitation. Allow yourself to feel every single sensations and emotions. However, you have to release them just as quickly as they go through you. And please for God’s sake, do not forget to breathe into Terry’s feet. Now, say “yes” as loudly as you can through your gag if you understand me.
Mike had trouble to take this all in. Sofia’s concerned but commanding face was his whole world. He did not know what to think. His curiosity was peaked, but her instructions were worrying. Sofia’s were now on the sides of his face. Her thumbs were rubbing his temples. He knew he had to trust her.
- ymm!
Mike screamed his reply, but it came out as a tiny squeak. He was baffled. How was Sofia able to gag him so tightly with a simple cloth? His mouth was not even stuffed. What kind of knot did she use?
- Ok.
The forty-year-old beauty placed Terry’s feet as she said she would. His feline friend’s soles completely obscured his vision, his nose rested in the cup formed by her joined arches. He inhaled the familiar aroma or her feet in wait of Sofia.
The woman was kneeling by his medium sized feet. She closed her eyes and executed a special breathing exercise for a minute or so. Terry was a passive observer to all of this. She did not know how to feel about that. It was not what she preferred, but she could never go against Sofia’s will. She always knew what was better for Emma and her. The mature beauty finished her exercise and bended over to Mike’s right big toe. The round appendage entered her mouth and she went to work.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMSSSSSSSSSSSFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFPHHMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMGMMMMHHHHHHHH!!!
It was as if his big toe was a conduit for lightning to strike every single nerve endings in his body. The swirl of her tongue, the tip of her teeth, her lips all moved in an uncanny way. He felt everything. As she moved up to his second toe at a snail’s pace, his body was thrashing wildly.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!
The sweet comforting scent of Terry’s feet coming into his lungs was only thing allowing him to remain conscious under the atom bomb level of pure unfiltered arousal coursing through his being at faster than light speed. He breathe in. He breathe in Terry’s aroma with the thirst of a man lost in a desert. He heeded Sofia’s warnings. His mind, body and soul could now do nothing but feel, externalize and breathe in and out. He was no longer a part of this world.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
The amazon was just beginning to taste the top of the ball of his foot…
*****
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Pleasure.
Ecstasy.
Life had no meaning to Mike Tanner. There was nothing, but the pleasure and the ecstasy of Sofia’s worship of his sensitive feet.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Her incredible mouth had meticulously charted both feet in their entirety from every nook and cranny. She went from the right big toe to the right heel before linking up to the left heel and going down to the final toe. Then, after three hours, Sofia Delgado’s lips detached themselves from his left big toe. The shock made Mike take one last breath of Terry’s soles before he passed out. His body was stiff as a board.
The sound of a creaking door made Sofia turn. Emma was standing before her, the leather panel gag in her hand.
- You’re awake honey?
- Yes. I did an hour ago. I was spying through a crack in my door.
- Did you keep your gag until just now?
- Yes… mommy, what you did… it was… it was…
- I know honey. It’s a good thing you kept your gag. If you had screamed in shock, you might have broken my concentration. That would have been unfortunate.
The curvaceous girl walked to Mike and cautiously stroked his neck. She felt his whole body shiver under her fingers.
- Careful Emma. He might be unconscious, but he’s still enthralled.
She let go of him, and walked to the unfamiliar sight of a bound and gagged Terry. She kneeled next to her and caressed her arm and cheek.
- What did you do? How…
- I was not always the librarian of a quiet town, honey. Before I had you, I discovered many things about the human body, especially my own. What I did to him was complex, and overwhelming. It explored the uncharted territories of his soul and made him ascent to an altered state of infinite pleasure. Come dinnertime, with our love and care, we will bring him back to our plane of existence. He will still be the same Mike that you girls love, except for one thing.
- What?
- The sensitivity of his ticklish flesh now heightened, his soul will crave our ticklish touch forevermore.
*****
Michael Tanner was in the land of dreams. There, he was buried to his shoulders in an endless plain of sand. His bare feet were peaking above the ground. A bright orange scarf was tied over his mouth, effectively gagging him. He was not alone. Three barefooted figures in light silk robes stood around him. One at each of his foot and one by his head. Their faces were obscured against the harsh sun. The figures sat down. It was Emma, Terry and Sofia. Terry put her toes under his nose as Emma and Sofia took hold of a foot. The daughter was playfully tickling the foot while the mother was worshipping it.
Mike muffled screams echoed throughout the endless desert, but there were only the four of them into the void. In the land of dreams, the girls would never stop.
For the rest of his life, when young and one day old Michael Tanner pictures himself in his mind’s eye it will be as a young man who is bound, gagged, barefoot and tickled.
He had discovered perfect happiness.
End of Part 6.
I'm glad that I revisited on of my favorite stories of the site to find out a new chapter. I don't know how did I miss it. Hope you can keep up with it 
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 7: A Cure for Wellness
Author’s note: Yes, a new part arrives. In fact, two new parts. Stay tuned for the continuing tickle and bondage filled adventures of Terry, Emma and Mike. All Characters are at least 18 years old.
For Michael Tanner, most of the previous day went by in a daze. Sofia Delgado, the lady of the house and mother of his dear Emma used an out of this world foot worship technique on him. For three hours, he did nothing but scream into his unbelievably constricting gag and breathe the aroma of his friend Terry’s sweet soles. Once it was over, the shock made him pass out into an erotic dreamland. He tiredly woke up a couple of hours later in the middle of the afternoon. His body was completely limp. He could not budge any muscle and was discouraged by Sofia from trying. She explained to him that his reaction was normal, and that he would recover if they let them take charge of him. They untied him from the table but did not remove the tight blue cloth gagging him.
The girls took care of his every need for the rest of the day. They spoon-fed him a delicious tomato soup for lunch. They stripped him to his underwear and covered his body in oil and cream to massage his every pore for hours on end. He could not even move. Every stroke on his body brought forth ticklish ecstasy. All of his strength had been sapped, but he was happy.
More soup for dinner, followed by a movie. He did not remembered what it was. The three women sat on the couch and he laid over them. Sofia was caressing his head and neck, Terry his torso and Emma his feet. He never wanted to be without them.
After the film, Sofia guided them to Emma’s room and placed them on the bed. Mike was placed in the middle, with the big and beautiful Emma spooning him. The slender Terry’s head was by their feet.
She hugged both of her lovers’ ankles and put her face on their soles. Sofia had loosened Mike’s gag to allow Terry to slip her feet under his gag. The soles were facing outwards and the pointy toes touched his nostrils. He followed the sweet scent into restful sleep.
Now, a new day is about to begin…
*****
Mike snapped awake. He was primed for whatever will happen on this beautiful Sunday. He took notice of his position and smiled. Lovingly stuck between the women he loved. He inhaled deeply into the toes under his nose and gently stroke’s Emma’s large but feminine bare arm that was over him. He felt light movement behind him. Lips started to kiss his neck and shoulder. They did so in the most caring and loving manner imaginable. Goose bumps covered his body. Emma’s tenderness tickled his soul.
Terry opened her eyes to a thick, meaty sole rubbing her mouth. She sucked on it instinctively. Her milky toes wiggled in pleasure. Her toenails tickled Mike’s nose. He giggled from the touch. Emma started to suck on Mike’s ear as she used her soft and strong hands to take his and guided them to her fleshy sides. His fingers dug in like pincer claws. The olive skinned beauty laughed and moaned at the same time. The young man moaned also, when he felt Terry’s tongue on his toes. She had toes from both her companions’ feet in her small wicked mouth. Their bodies were joined in a sensual dance. It was the perfect start for this new day.
*****
Mike Tanner was wandering around the living room. The girls and he had just finished the delicious platter of BLT sandwiches that Sofia prepared for lunch. He was wearing a pair of black jeans with a loose fitting “Star Wars” T-shirt. He rubbed a bare foot on the nice rug as he observed a tall glass display cabinet that sat right of the television. It was filled with pictures on each of the shelves. The upper shelf’s pictures mainly featured a very young Emma and others where her mother held her. One was particularly striking. It was a black and white close-up of what Mike guessed was a three or maybe four year old Emma and Sofia. The two of them cheek to cheek, their smiling faces and scintillating eyes filling the frame. The young man saw that her scar already marked the mother’s jawline. He wondered to himself how she got it, but did not want to bother her with such a delicate question. He also pondered on the absence of a father in the photos and in the back of his mind; he hoped that the father and the scar were not related.
The two middle shelves saw the appearance of Terry among the family photographs. These were about the Emma’s middle and high school years. It is also on these shelves that the ladies’ bare feet become featured players. There was one of Emma and Terry in the park. The girls on their bellies with their ankles in air, soles facing the lens. Another where Sofia and Emma sat feet up at a computer desk. Both of them held a phone to their ear and faked a conversation while checking their fingernails. The one that made him stop in his track was the most blatant of all. Three pairs of soles facing the camera in extreme close-up. The name of the owner written in black marker on the right foot.
- See something ya like?
Terry’s fingers pinched his sides. Her yellow hoodie flopping around from her brisk movement.
- Hahahaha!
- Ain’t those pictures cute? Huh!
- Yeahhahaha. Yes!
- I like that one. I think ya like it too.
She let go of him, and opened the case to pick the aforementioned foot picture.
- That was during sophomore year. I wrote the names on all of us. Ya wouldn’t believe how darn ticklish Sofia is. Feel hot just thinking about.
- You tickled Sofia.
- Once in a blue moon, and always with her explicit permission. I love her, but I don’t wanna be on her bad side ya know.
- Hum… do you know anything about Emma’s dad.
- Don’t even think about him. Nobody in this house gives a shit about that loser.
- My dad left before I was born.
Emma had just entered the living room. Her ensemble of a low cut pair of hot pink shorts and a delicate T-shirt with just the right hint of cleavage to make his mouth water stunned the boy. She closed the gap and put her hands around her lovers’ shoulders.
- Terry doesn’t mince her words, but she’s not really wrong. Talking about him would be wasting air.
There was an edge to her tone that unsettled Mike.
- Ok. I won’t press the subject.
- Thank you. The simple fact is that I don’t have a father and my mother more than made up for it.
She stroked the young man’s cheek.
- Do you like the pictures Mike?
- Yeah, I think it’s a pretty neat display.
- I think so too. I think you should be in it.
- What?
- Yes. All three of us should sit down on the couch and put our feet on the coffee table. It would be a nice memento of this weekend.
*****
Sofia was showing the teens the picture on the camera screen. Mike sat in the middle. Emma’s head lay on his right shoulder while Terry was chomping on his ear. The foreground of the photo was dominated by their feet, which were all on top of each other. Their faces beamed with joy and camaraderie.
- Look how cute you all are. When this is developed, it will go in the display.
- Really? Said Mike.
- Of course, you are part of this family now.
As Sofia said that, she caressed his neck with the palm of her hand. The sensation covered Mike’s entire body in goose flesh. He stiffened like a board.
- Are you ok?
At her mother’s comment, Emma worriedly looked at Mike.
- Hum… yes. It’s just…it feels really… really sensitive.
- Oh. Does it feel uncomfortable?
The young man closed his eyes for a moment.
- No. It’s…I like it. It’s just you’re not tickling me, yet it almost feels like it.
Terry took his hand and stroked it with her slender knuckles. He instantly removed it.
- Hey!
- Did it tickle? Said Emma.
- Yes. It did. I…
He put his hand back into Terry’s.
- Sorry… didn’t want to overreact. I guess I’m still a bit sensitive from yesterday right?
- Mike, would you mind sitting down?
- No Sofia.
He was a bit puzzled by her request. He sat down, putting his feet up on the table crossed at the ankles. He had done so instinctively.
An unconscious part of him wanted to offer his bare soles to the girls viewing and possibly touching pleasure as often as possible. Sofia sat next to him, her hands on her lap.
- Mike, I have to say to you. The sensitivity that you have since what happened yesterday. It is here to stay.
- What do you mean?
- I know that what I did to you feels like a distant memory, but it had a permanent effect on your body and psyche. This special technique allowed me to discover the special part of you that was always there. The buried part of your soul that craved release. The part that my girls freed from you when you met. The part of you that made you a tickle and foot fanatic. Deep within, your most profound desire was to be even more ticklish, even more sensitive, even more attracted to feet. All of this to be a better tickle toy to Emma and Terry. Your hidden wish has come true.
The young man was shocked.
- Terry. Emma. Tickle his feet.
Sofia put her long hand over his mouth as the girls kneeled and their fingers stroked the arch of his bare feet. His feet curled. His back arched. His body was hit by multiple spasms all over.
- MMmfmmfppphh!
He was looking at Sofia dead into her eyes. The tortuous ticklish sensation covered his flesh.
He was quivering.
But he wasn’t moving.
In fact, it was taking all of his strength and fortitude to keep his feet on the table under Terry and Emma’s ticklish torment. Their treatment gave him the most fabulous feelings of love and arousal. Sofia whispered into his ear.
- You are now at least ten times more ticklish than before. Remember what I said about your ticklish feet. Be proud of them and of your ticklish body. They are a gift. Use them well.
The gratitude the young man felt for Sofia was overwhelming.
*****
The girls tickled him for another ten minutes before Sofia reminded Emma that she had an appointment later in the afternoon.
- Oh, you’re right mom. I almost forgot. Sorry.
- It’s ok my dear. I understand why it would have slipped from your mind this weekend. However, you know how important it is you don’t miss this.
- Of course.
- What is it? Said Mike.
- My weekly special pedicure to keep my feet as sensitive as possible. I have an appointment every Sunday afternoon at Mindy’s beauty parlor at the mall.
- Right! How ‘bout we go with ya and watch a movie after?
- I like it. What about you Mike?
- Sure.
*****
Emma turned off the ignition of her mother’s Jeep Cherokee. The trio had just arrived in the mall lot.
- Looks nice. Said Michael.
The pretty driver put her bare feet back into her candy pink flip-flop as she opened the car door.
- It is. There was a big overhaul a couple of years back.
Terry was putting on her black flat on her right foot while lounging on the back seat.
- Ya know what. I think I want purple flats. Would ya guys like my toesies in purple flats?
- I’d like you in any flats.
- But especially without wouldn’t ya Mikey boy? But cute answer.
Terry put up her left foot on Mike’s seat next to his headrest. The vapors from it where intoxicating him.
- Give us a kiss?
The young man looked around nervously for any roaming onlookers, before giving her arch a passionate kiss.
- Mmmm. Nice boy.
She gave him a playful slap on the cheek with the ball of her foot.
- Let’s go guys. Emma said.
Terry slipped on her flat and led the way into the mall. Inside, Mike took note of the overwhelmingly white and beige colour palette. He found it pretty boring, but the halls were wide and the ceiling high. A comic book store fell on the young man’s radar, as well as the theatre multi-plex. However, he did not let those lure him away from the girls. It was not long before they entered Mindy’s beauty parlor. A blonde woman in her forties that Mike guessed must be the eponymous Mindy was at the front desk where the teens’ classmate Layla was paying her bill. Her thick black glasses were holding on the tip of her nose as she entered the preferred tip amount on the machine.
- Thank you so much Mindy, you’re a lifesaver!
- My pleasure. Hope to see you soon.
- You betcha!
The diminutive Asian teen turned away while taking off her ridiculously large eyeglasses and nearly walked right into Emma.
-Oh sorry! Oh! Emma. How you doing!?
She took hold of Emma’s thick arms and lifted herself on the tip of her toes so that she could give a small kiss on each of the curvy beauty’s cheeks. Her other foot slipped out of her black flip flop and was now in the air. Her leg bending at the knee.
-Gr-Great!
- Can’t thank you enough for telling me about Mindy’s. My feet are perfect ever since I come here! Hahahaha! Hiya Terry! Hiya Mike is that it?
-Yes.
- You coming to get a pedicure too?! Look how smooth my feet are after a visit.
Her leg quickly flexed the other way and her dainty caramel foot and pale sole now faced the dark haired boy. She scrunched her bubble-gum colored toes proudly.
- Just in time for my last minute pool party! Hahaha! Gotta go! Have a nice day!
Just like that, she was gone, short legs moving at lightning fast speed. Her thick hips were swaying all the way.
- She seems nice…
- She is, but that girly is always on the trot. However, she did have a great idea.
- What.
- You’re getting a pedi with Emma.
- I am.
- Hell yeah you are.
- It would be enjoyable to have you alongside me.
Mike could not resist Emma. He nodded.
- Good. I’ll leave ya to it. There’s a corndog with my name on it. Hi Mindy, take care of my pretties!
Just like that, the feisty one was gone. Mindy approached them. She was wearing black leggings, turtleneck and Greek style sandals over her smooth pale feet. Her nail polish was as equally black as her attire. Her long blonde hair were tied in a messy bun by a black tie.
- Hello Emma. Pleasure to see you as always. And who is your strapping young friend?
- This is Mike Tanner. He’s only been in town a few weeks. It is his first time in the mall.
- Really? How charming. How have you been doing so far young man?
- It’s been huh… pre-pretty amazing actually. Emma and Terry have… they have been taking really good care of me.
- I’m sure they have. Be careful though, that Terry can be a real firecracker.
She winked mischievously at him. He reflexively blushed.
- Don’t be embarrassed young man. I babysat Theresa for a couple of years. I know how much of a handful she can be. Now, Emma dear, are you ready?
- Yes, but I was wondering if you could give the same treatment to Mike?
- The same? Really?
- Trust me. He needs the same as me.
- If you say so. Follow me you too.
The trio walked pass a dozen comfortable looking leather chairs, bypassing one of Mindy’s employee. The lighting in the room was very warm and soothing. They reached a door situated in the corner of the parlor, out of view of the mall’s main hallway.
The door was heavily padded. The moment the beautician opened the door, the familiar sound of muffled laughter filled Mike’s ears. Mindy let the teens enter first then closed the door behind her. He was gobsmacked. A mature woman wearing a tailored business suit with a very professional pencil skirt was bound into the pedicure chair. Multiple leather straps covered key points of her body, including her lower face. The strap served both as a gag but also held the woman’s head steady. Her legs were straightened in front of her a couple of feet from the ground. Mike could not see her soles, as they seemed to be stuck in some sort of device. Only her pale and elegant cherry-red toes were peaking out. Black stilettos were neatly placed next to the chair. Emma walked to the woman and gave a comforting squeeze to her shoulder.
- Hello Mrs. Kazan, I know you can’t reply back, but I would like you to meet my new friend. His name is Mike.
The professional lady stared at him with her tear-stricken blue eyes. Her long silver mane was draped over her shoulders and the back of the seat. The young man smiled and nodded, assuming she understood his friend through the constant tickling distracting her.
- Hi… nice meeting you.
He gave a friendly wave.
-HmmmfFFFFFmmmMMM!!
A particularly hard wave of laughter hit Mrs. Kazan. She closed her eyes as her whole body shook like a leaf. Emma went next to the young man, affectionately putting her arms around his torso. Her chin rested on his shoulders. She whispered in his ears.
- I’m so happy that we are going to share this special pedicure together.
Mike turned beet red as the soft tone and hot breath from the wide girl tingled his ear.
- Still want to do this young man? Mindy said as she appeared next to them.
- Yes. Very much so.
- Well…
She gently, but firmly took his hand and guided him to a nearby chair.
- Hop in.
He did so, and settled himself comfortably in the soft leather chair.
- Since this is your first time, it’ll explain the process to you. My husband and I are expert podiatrists. He specialises in mechanic and I in pedicures. Together we developed an amazing foot care machine. He has a very technical name for it, but I refer to it as the “Fabric Softener”. Really because that’s what it does. It cleans and scrubs away any in all imperfection in a person’s feet. Away with the dirt and dead skin. It also stimulates all the nerve endings while doing it that created an excruciatingly ticklish reaction in even the most calloused and unfeeling soles.
Every layer of cleaning makes the foot exponentially more ticklish to the following stage of the pedicure. The Fabric Softener is still a somewhat specialised item. Reserved for the most daring client. That’s why it’s only used in this back room and the clients are tightly restrained and gagged. We would get noise complaints up the whazoo if we didn’t. So, the complete process lasts one hour. Do you consent to this?
Mike felt his inside fill with butterflies. His spine was tingling from anticipation. There was only one thing he wanted more than to go through this procedure.
- Will Emma be sitting next to me? Will I be able to hold her hand?
Mindy’s expression turned to a motherly glow. Emma was aching with desire.
- Of course, I can set the arms of the chairs to be near enough for that. Is that all?
- Yes, let’s do this.
*****
Emma and Mike were hand in hand, her ample chest heaving under the leather strap. They were bound just like Mrs. Kazan. The restraints were very effective, as Mike tested them by wriggling about.
- It would be better for you to accept that you are stuck young man.
- I understand. It’s more of a reflex.
- Mindy, do you think it would be a good idea to start with Mike? I know how the machine works and feels. I think the anticipation is making him nervous.
Mike nodded approvingly to Emma’s comments.
- Sure, and I’ll explain the process as it goes along ok?
- Thank you.
Mindy smiled. She went next to his head.
- Good, but first I’ll have to silence you. Open your mouth please. The strap as a little sucker on it and I will need you to bite down on it.
Mike did so without reservation. Mindy took the leather strap attached to the headrest and applied it over his mouth. The sucker filled his mouth and once he bit down on it completely filled his jaw. Mindy locked the strap in with a tight buckle.
- Mmf.
- So blink once for “yes” and twice for “no”. Does the gag hurt you?
He blinked twice.
- Can you move your head?
He blinked twice.
- The Fabric Softener is a particularly complex system. Once started, it’s pretty much impossible to stop without having to do a full reboot of the system. This could take hours. This means that once the hour starts, you will have to endure ‘til the end of the session unless of some kind of natural disaster happens. Understood?
He blinked once. Emma pressed his hand as she saw a small bead of sweat formed on his forehead. Mindy brought back a small stool on which she sat on as well as a small bowl of steaming water. She was next his sneaker covered feet. She started to unlace them.
- Now Mike, once I’ve fully bared your feet, I’ll use a warm towel to clear away any lint or superfluous dirt.
The blonde took off his sneakers with a deft hand, putting them under the footrest. She carefully rolled his socks as she bared his feet and neatly put one in each of his shoes. She plunged her manicured hands into the bowl and removed the white towel. She twisted the warm water out and gently applied it to Mike’s left foot.
The young man let out a small moan from the warmth that struck his sensitive sole. He observed Mindy rubbing his foot with great expertise. His moan of surprise turned into moans of pleasure from the rubbing and massaging administered by the pedicurist.
- You always give amazing foot rubs Mindy. Said Emma.
- It’s because I love giving them so much.
- I’m feeling somewhat guilty. I never asked you why?
- Oh that’s not a problem Emma. It’s quite a story.
She continued to knead and rub the feet as she told her tale.
- Allow me a bit of pomposity and begin with a quote from Leonardo Da Vinci: “The human foot is a masterpiece of engineering and a work of art.” I have always been fascinated by feet. As a kid, I loved to sneak under the kitchen chair to steal my mother’s, my aunt’s, my twin brother’s, my neighbour’s, whoever’ shoes to see their bare feet. I would try to hide the shoes badly in a closet to keep them that way for the longest time. Some found it cute or funny, but others found it annoying or peculiar. My favourite feet belonged to Paula.
She was my babysitter for many years. She was a gorgeous college student, part of the cheerleading team. Her family were Italians and she had that splendid Mediterranean glow with long bouncy black hair. The first night she sat for me, she was doing her homework in the dining room, carelessly playing with her ballet flats. Even at that young age, those brief glimpse of her bare soles where maddening to me. I crawled under her seat, snatched her flats but like lightning she caught my hand with her feet. I was trapped. “What are you doing little lady” she said playfully. “Are you trying to steal my shoes?” I replied yes, very sheepishly. “A little birdie told me that you might try that. Why do you want to steal my shoes? You think they are pretty?” I said no. “Then why do you want them Mindy?” It was then that I said that I did not care for the shoes. I wanted to see her pretty feet. “Wow, thank you for the compliment sweetie. I don’t mind you taking my shoes, but if you want to look at them, I want you to do something for me”. I wondered what. She said, “My feet are very sore, I would be really thankful if you would rub them while I do my homework. Would you do this for me?” I jumped at the occasion. The experience was seared in my brain. From that moment on, Paula would spent every second barefoot while babysitting me.
I spent hours and hours over the years rubbing and tickling her incredible wrinkle covered feet. None ever compared to hers. Paula and I lost touch when I moved to Charlotte at 14. I was devastated, but my mother had a great job opportunity and Paula had already stopped babysitting me two years prior.
Even after she graduated from college and got engaged, she always reserved a couple hours out of her week to allow me access to her bare feet. Those times were over. A few months after our move, she left town with her now husband for the West Coast. She was gone.
In high school, now deprived of Paula, I obsessively studied biology and anatomy. I wanted to devote my life to foot care. To make them glow and bring laughter and joy. At first, my singlemindedness in my personal studies made me the butt of jokes and ridicule, but I had the last laugh. At the perfect moment, Greta, the queen bee of the cheerleading squad broke her nail varnish bottle after a practice. She was prepping her feet for a date with the usual hunk. None of her friends had the right shade, but I did in my locker. I offered my bottle, but only if I applied it on her toes. She was reluctant and derisive, but the end goal of her date made her accept. Let us say she did not regret it. I gave her some extra care, carefully massaging her feet and filling her nails. Soon, I was part of the squad’s inner circle. I pampered all of their gorgeous feet. They were now key subjects in my studies, every Saturday; I would spend the afternoon as their personal pedicurist to prepare them for their dates. There was happiness in my life, but something was gnawing at me. My parents saw me as the cheerleaders’ pet, not friends.
They thought that my foot love was destroying my life. My brother Greg, the only one of the house hold to indulge my passion after all this time, left unexpectedly. He left a note for me in his slipper. He admitted what I had suspected for years. That he was gay, that mum and dad’s suspicions and jabs at his manhood were intolerable and that he had gone to San Francisco. Two months later, I graduated. Greta and the squad filled my banged up van with all my stuff and I followed my brother to San Fran. A few days later, now reunited with Greg, I called Greta and I learned of how furious my parents were. Of how much shame their kids brought them, etc. The note I left on the dining room table were the last words I ever gave to my parents. I still see Greta and the former cheer squad once a year for a pedi party weekend. My, my, I have been going on a while. Mike’s cute feet are pretty much putty by now.
“Not just my feet” Mike thought. His whole body felt like putty under Mindy’s expert hands. Her lifelong passion clearly showed in her work. He let out a long gagged moan of approval and satisfaction.
- That was the easy part, right Emma?
- I cannot say, as much as I love your massages, I much prefer the hard part.
- That is true. Unlike poor Mrs. Kazan, whose passage through the Fabric Softener is the necessary sacrifice for perfect, smooth feet, you take pleasure in it. Like you are some kind of amazing tickle sponge.
- Thank you!
- And you Mike, what are you?
- Mmmfpf.
- I’m sorry, I did not understand.
- He’s a tickle sponge. Not any normal one either. He’s Terry and I’s tickle sponge. That makes him the loveliest tickle sponge in the world.
Mike pressed Emma’s hand.
- Is that true?
Michael blinked once.
- Splendid. So now, my sweet young man, right at the end of your footrest are what I called the “Tickle Maidens”. There are thick shoe-like contraptions filled with needle-like prongs. Each of these will stimulate, bristle and brush every single millimeter of the balls, arches, heels, instep, and tops of your feet. Even down to the thin skin right under your toes.
Mindy locked in the contraption over his soft and lightly wet feet. His toes were peaking out the top. The pedicurist was winding a small lock that was on the sole of the Tickle Maiden. As she did this, Mike felt the gentle pinprick of the prongs placing themselves on his tender foot skin. They covered his feet in a grid pattern. One prong per less than a quarter square inch at the minimum. They must have been hundreds of them. The middle age woman stood up next to him and she entered command on the screen that was fitted into the back of the seat.
Suddenly, he felt her warm breath on his ear, whispering into his soul.
- Each of the prongs will activate one at a time. First in an orderly manner, from the very bottom of your right heel to the very top of the base of your left toes. Then the process will start again, but randomly. Each prong will excruciatingly dig into your flesh and give the nerve endings of each area covered a jolt. Then, it will pull back. You’re like Emma aren’t you? Then you body might be overwhelmed with ecstasy. Especially after the preliminary round. Multiple rows of prongs will scrub and tickle your flesh simultaneously. You will be under the most devilish pampering imaginable. Electricity will surge through your body as if you were a power line. The rush of endorphins through your brain will turn your soul into jelly.
This is just the first 20 minutes of the process by the way. Before the prongs start to circle your soles. Poking, prodding, brushing, and shocking every single microscopic bits of your flesh. By that point, your skin will never have been cleaner or silkier. It will still not be over. More than half-an-hour to go young man. No matter, because you won’t be able to think, just feel. The Fabric Softener will make you a living monument to ticklishness. Just think of the results though. The most gorgeous boy soles in town.
Very few men in this town have the courage to pamper their feet in my parlour. None ever went through the Fabric Softener. Your soles will become a work of art. Everybody will notice them, especially people who like pretty young things like you. Girls like Layla will suddenly become very interested in you, I assure you. Although I assume that you are very happy with Emma and Terry, but it never hurts to have new friends.
She was gently stroking his earlobe with the tip of her black sharply manicured nails. He was shivering like a leaf. Tears of joy were welling in his eyes.
- Is everything all right? Emma said concerned.
- Yes. Everything is fine. I was just explaining to your friend the finer details of the experience. Just like the first time you went through it. Remember?
- Yes. I do remember the first time. I do.
Emma closed her eyes and remembered. Her body quivered as the memory resurfaced. She felt the soft tips of Mindy’s fingers stroking her cheeks. The young woman instinctively open her mouth to welcome the tight gag.
- Now, take a deep breath young lady. I’ll be at your soft feet in a minute.
Emma’s wide feet curled and wriggled. She grunted in approval into her gag.
- Mike. It is time now. Time for your body to experience the ticklish shock of its life. For ticklish fire to course through your veins as your feet become exponentially sensitive and polished. You body will reflexively try to breakout. To strain the restraints. To slither away from this fire. Even if you do love it, the sensation will be so overwhelming that your nerves’ will to escape will be only equal to your craving of the ticklish desire. Through this paradox your mind will be a ticklish puddle. Don’t worry. I will be closely monitoring the situation. For scientific purposes of course…
Her hand hovered over the activation button as she whispered into his ear.
- But also, because I fucking love it.
The button was pressed. The Fabric Softener took hold of Michael Tanner’s feet and therefore, his soul.
*****
Mike was floating in the sky passing through a thick wide cloud. The cold vapor heightening is ticklish body. Caressing is bare chest. Going over his dark blue pajama pants until the cold embrace tickled his soft bare feet. A small cloud had formed and tightened itself around his mouth, muffling his earnest laughter. Two shadows blocked the majestic sun. The wide and delicate figure of Emma descended upon him. She offered her tanned feet to him. His hands each took hold of a silky smooth sole. He admired her lavender pants and matching bra. A belt of matching colour was tied over her mouth.
Face first and falling at tremendous speed was the sharp silhouette of Terry. Her creamy legs battered by the high winds as her oversized Mr. Tickle shirt rustled wildly. Her sharp pink nails dug deep into his delicate soles. Overcome with laughter, the trio suddenly ascended uncontrollably into the blazing sun…
*****
A series of quick pecks were showering Michael’s forehead, cheeks and neck. Nails were grazing his forearms. There was a weight on his waist. He opened his eyes to the familiar chocolate tone of Terry’s. She passed a hand through his hair.
- Mikey boy, you made it!
He was still strapped into the chair. Terry was sitting on him, legs wrapped around his body. He felt the cool air on his bare feet.
The Tickle Maidens were gone. He had finished the process of the Fabric Softener. It was just as devilish as Mindy described and more. It was just as much of an out of body experience as what Sofia Delgado did to him the previous night. He must have passed out or simply lost knowledge of his mind and surroundings.
- MMMppgpMMMFHHHFFFFFFFFFFFFFf!
His eyes turned to his right. Sweet Emma’s eyes were rolled into their sockets. She was trembling like a 9 on the Richter’s scale. Her bouts of laughter were long, hard, but filled with a heavenly delight. Tears were streaking on her glowing face.
- MMMMPPPHHNMMMMFFFF!! MNNDNPPPPHHHHHHH!!
- She still has 10 minutes to go. Look how glorious our pretty is! No tickling can break her. She just takes and takes and takes. And ya! I’m so proud of ya!
She gave him another deep kiss on the neck, digging her teeth with love.
- MMMfFF!
- The perfect little toy Mikey boy.
Mike’s fiery love lifted herself off the chair and went behind him. She sat in a plastic chair and put her creamy feet on his shoulders.
She caressed his cheek with the top and toes of one foot then took hold of his nose with the other. Mike breathe in the familiar and comforting aroma of Terry’s feet.
- Just breathe in my tender foot.
Mike did so without reservation. He needed it after his wonderfully tortuous ordeal.
Mindy appeared before him.
- It was quite the experience wasn’t it?
He blinked once.
- Do you want me to massage your feet while you cool down for a few minutes? I’ll let you out when Emma’s time will come.
He blinked once. What followed was pure bliss.
*****
- Thank you for everything Mindy, and I will see you next week. Said Emma.
She was eagerly shaking her beautician’s hand.
- It’s always a pleasure to put you in my contraption. Every test makes it better and better. And hopefully, I’ll see you soon too Mike?
Mike was smiling as his cheeks turned red.
- Hopefully every week from now on with Emma by my side.
- Wonderful!
Terry suddenly gnawed at his earlobe.
- A most perfect answer.
Emma gave him a soft kiss on the cheek.
End of Part 7.
Author’s note: Yes, a new part arrives. In fact, two new parts. Stay tuned for the continuing tickle and bondage filled adventures of Terry, Emma and Mike. All Characters are at least 18 years old.
For Michael Tanner, most of the previous day went by in a daze. Sofia Delgado, the lady of the house and mother of his dear Emma used an out of this world foot worship technique on him. For three hours, he did nothing but scream into his unbelievably constricting gag and breathe the aroma of his friend Terry’s sweet soles. Once it was over, the shock made him pass out into an erotic dreamland. He tiredly woke up a couple of hours later in the middle of the afternoon. His body was completely limp. He could not budge any muscle and was discouraged by Sofia from trying. She explained to him that his reaction was normal, and that he would recover if they let them take charge of him. They untied him from the table but did not remove the tight blue cloth gagging him.
The girls took care of his every need for the rest of the day. They spoon-fed him a delicious tomato soup for lunch. They stripped him to his underwear and covered his body in oil and cream to massage his every pore for hours on end. He could not even move. Every stroke on his body brought forth ticklish ecstasy. All of his strength had been sapped, but he was happy.
More soup for dinner, followed by a movie. He did not remembered what it was. The three women sat on the couch and he laid over them. Sofia was caressing his head and neck, Terry his torso and Emma his feet. He never wanted to be without them.
After the film, Sofia guided them to Emma’s room and placed them on the bed. Mike was placed in the middle, with the big and beautiful Emma spooning him. The slender Terry’s head was by their feet.
She hugged both of her lovers’ ankles and put her face on their soles. Sofia had loosened Mike’s gag to allow Terry to slip her feet under his gag. The soles were facing outwards and the pointy toes touched his nostrils. He followed the sweet scent into restful sleep.
Now, a new day is about to begin…
*****
Mike snapped awake. He was primed for whatever will happen on this beautiful Sunday. He took notice of his position and smiled. Lovingly stuck between the women he loved. He inhaled deeply into the toes under his nose and gently stroke’s Emma’s large but feminine bare arm that was over him. He felt light movement behind him. Lips started to kiss his neck and shoulder. They did so in the most caring and loving manner imaginable. Goose bumps covered his body. Emma’s tenderness tickled his soul.
Terry opened her eyes to a thick, meaty sole rubbing her mouth. She sucked on it instinctively. Her milky toes wiggled in pleasure. Her toenails tickled Mike’s nose. He giggled from the touch. Emma started to suck on Mike’s ear as she used her soft and strong hands to take his and guided them to her fleshy sides. His fingers dug in like pincer claws. The olive skinned beauty laughed and moaned at the same time. The young man moaned also, when he felt Terry’s tongue on his toes. She had toes from both her companions’ feet in her small wicked mouth. Their bodies were joined in a sensual dance. It was the perfect start for this new day.
*****
Mike Tanner was wandering around the living room. The girls and he had just finished the delicious platter of BLT sandwiches that Sofia prepared for lunch. He was wearing a pair of black jeans with a loose fitting “Star Wars” T-shirt. He rubbed a bare foot on the nice rug as he observed a tall glass display cabinet that sat right of the television. It was filled with pictures on each of the shelves. The upper shelf’s pictures mainly featured a very young Emma and others where her mother held her. One was particularly striking. It was a black and white close-up of what Mike guessed was a three or maybe four year old Emma and Sofia. The two of them cheek to cheek, their smiling faces and scintillating eyes filling the frame. The young man saw that her scar already marked the mother’s jawline. He wondered to himself how she got it, but did not want to bother her with such a delicate question. He also pondered on the absence of a father in the photos and in the back of his mind; he hoped that the father and the scar were not related.
The two middle shelves saw the appearance of Terry among the family photographs. These were about the Emma’s middle and high school years. It is also on these shelves that the ladies’ bare feet become featured players. There was one of Emma and Terry in the park. The girls on their bellies with their ankles in air, soles facing the lens. Another where Sofia and Emma sat feet up at a computer desk. Both of them held a phone to their ear and faked a conversation while checking their fingernails. The one that made him stop in his track was the most blatant of all. Three pairs of soles facing the camera in extreme close-up. The name of the owner written in black marker on the right foot.
- See something ya like?
Terry’s fingers pinched his sides. Her yellow hoodie flopping around from her brisk movement.
- Hahahaha!
- Ain’t those pictures cute? Huh!
- Yeahhahaha. Yes!
- I like that one. I think ya like it too.
She let go of him, and opened the case to pick the aforementioned foot picture.
- That was during sophomore year. I wrote the names on all of us. Ya wouldn’t believe how darn ticklish Sofia is. Feel hot just thinking about.
- You tickled Sofia.
- Once in a blue moon, and always with her explicit permission. I love her, but I don’t wanna be on her bad side ya know.
- Hum… do you know anything about Emma’s dad.
- Don’t even think about him. Nobody in this house gives a shit about that loser.
- My dad left before I was born.
Emma had just entered the living room. Her ensemble of a low cut pair of hot pink shorts and a delicate T-shirt with just the right hint of cleavage to make his mouth water stunned the boy. She closed the gap and put her hands around her lovers’ shoulders.
- Terry doesn’t mince her words, but she’s not really wrong. Talking about him would be wasting air.
There was an edge to her tone that unsettled Mike.
- Ok. I won’t press the subject.
- Thank you. The simple fact is that I don’t have a father and my mother more than made up for it.
She stroked the young man’s cheek.
- Do you like the pictures Mike?
- Yeah, I think it’s a pretty neat display.
- I think so too. I think you should be in it.
- What?
- Yes. All three of us should sit down on the couch and put our feet on the coffee table. It would be a nice memento of this weekend.
*****
Sofia was showing the teens the picture on the camera screen. Mike sat in the middle. Emma’s head lay on his right shoulder while Terry was chomping on his ear. The foreground of the photo was dominated by their feet, which were all on top of each other. Their faces beamed with joy and camaraderie.
- Look how cute you all are. When this is developed, it will go in the display.
- Really? Said Mike.
- Of course, you are part of this family now.
As Sofia said that, she caressed his neck with the palm of her hand. The sensation covered Mike’s entire body in goose flesh. He stiffened like a board.
- Are you ok?
At her mother’s comment, Emma worriedly looked at Mike.
- Hum… yes. It’s just…it feels really… really sensitive.
- Oh. Does it feel uncomfortable?
The young man closed his eyes for a moment.
- No. It’s…I like it. It’s just you’re not tickling me, yet it almost feels like it.
Terry took his hand and stroked it with her slender knuckles. He instantly removed it.
- Hey!
- Did it tickle? Said Emma.
- Yes. It did. I…
He put his hand back into Terry’s.
- Sorry… didn’t want to overreact. I guess I’m still a bit sensitive from yesterday right?
- Mike, would you mind sitting down?
- No Sofia.
He was a bit puzzled by her request. He sat down, putting his feet up on the table crossed at the ankles. He had done so instinctively.
An unconscious part of him wanted to offer his bare soles to the girls viewing and possibly touching pleasure as often as possible. Sofia sat next to him, her hands on her lap.
- Mike, I have to say to you. The sensitivity that you have since what happened yesterday. It is here to stay.
- What do you mean?
- I know that what I did to you feels like a distant memory, but it had a permanent effect on your body and psyche. This special technique allowed me to discover the special part of you that was always there. The buried part of your soul that craved release. The part that my girls freed from you when you met. The part of you that made you a tickle and foot fanatic. Deep within, your most profound desire was to be even more ticklish, even more sensitive, even more attracted to feet. All of this to be a better tickle toy to Emma and Terry. Your hidden wish has come true.
The young man was shocked.
- Terry. Emma. Tickle his feet.
Sofia put her long hand over his mouth as the girls kneeled and their fingers stroked the arch of his bare feet. His feet curled. His back arched. His body was hit by multiple spasms all over.
- MMmfmmfppphh!
He was looking at Sofia dead into her eyes. The tortuous ticklish sensation covered his flesh.
He was quivering.
But he wasn’t moving.
In fact, it was taking all of his strength and fortitude to keep his feet on the table under Terry and Emma’s ticklish torment. Their treatment gave him the most fabulous feelings of love and arousal. Sofia whispered into his ear.
- You are now at least ten times more ticklish than before. Remember what I said about your ticklish feet. Be proud of them and of your ticklish body. They are a gift. Use them well.
The gratitude the young man felt for Sofia was overwhelming.
*****
The girls tickled him for another ten minutes before Sofia reminded Emma that she had an appointment later in the afternoon.
- Oh, you’re right mom. I almost forgot. Sorry.
- It’s ok my dear. I understand why it would have slipped from your mind this weekend. However, you know how important it is you don’t miss this.
- Of course.
- What is it? Said Mike.
- My weekly special pedicure to keep my feet as sensitive as possible. I have an appointment every Sunday afternoon at Mindy’s beauty parlor at the mall.
- Right! How ‘bout we go with ya and watch a movie after?
- I like it. What about you Mike?
- Sure.
*****
Emma turned off the ignition of her mother’s Jeep Cherokee. The trio had just arrived in the mall lot.
- Looks nice. Said Michael.
The pretty driver put her bare feet back into her candy pink flip-flop as she opened the car door.
- It is. There was a big overhaul a couple of years back.
Terry was putting on her black flat on her right foot while lounging on the back seat.
- Ya know what. I think I want purple flats. Would ya guys like my toesies in purple flats?
- I’d like you in any flats.
- But especially without wouldn’t ya Mikey boy? But cute answer.
Terry put up her left foot on Mike’s seat next to his headrest. The vapors from it where intoxicating him.
- Give us a kiss?
The young man looked around nervously for any roaming onlookers, before giving her arch a passionate kiss.
- Mmmm. Nice boy.
She gave him a playful slap on the cheek with the ball of her foot.
- Let’s go guys. Emma said.
Terry slipped on her flat and led the way into the mall. Inside, Mike took note of the overwhelmingly white and beige colour palette. He found it pretty boring, but the halls were wide and the ceiling high. A comic book store fell on the young man’s radar, as well as the theatre multi-plex. However, he did not let those lure him away from the girls. It was not long before they entered Mindy’s beauty parlor. A blonde woman in her forties that Mike guessed must be the eponymous Mindy was at the front desk where the teens’ classmate Layla was paying her bill. Her thick black glasses were holding on the tip of her nose as she entered the preferred tip amount on the machine.
- Thank you so much Mindy, you’re a lifesaver!
- My pleasure. Hope to see you soon.
- You betcha!
The diminutive Asian teen turned away while taking off her ridiculously large eyeglasses and nearly walked right into Emma.
-Oh sorry! Oh! Emma. How you doing!?
She took hold of Emma’s thick arms and lifted herself on the tip of her toes so that she could give a small kiss on each of the curvy beauty’s cheeks. Her other foot slipped out of her black flip flop and was now in the air. Her leg bending at the knee.
-Gr-Great!
- Can’t thank you enough for telling me about Mindy’s. My feet are perfect ever since I come here! Hahahaha! Hiya Terry! Hiya Mike is that it?
-Yes.
- You coming to get a pedicure too?! Look how smooth my feet are after a visit.
Her leg quickly flexed the other way and her dainty caramel foot and pale sole now faced the dark haired boy. She scrunched her bubble-gum colored toes proudly.
- Just in time for my last minute pool party! Hahaha! Gotta go! Have a nice day!
Just like that, she was gone, short legs moving at lightning fast speed. Her thick hips were swaying all the way.
- She seems nice…
- She is, but that girly is always on the trot. However, she did have a great idea.
- What.
- You’re getting a pedi with Emma.
- I am.
- Hell yeah you are.
- It would be enjoyable to have you alongside me.
Mike could not resist Emma. He nodded.
- Good. I’ll leave ya to it. There’s a corndog with my name on it. Hi Mindy, take care of my pretties!
Just like that, the feisty one was gone. Mindy approached them. She was wearing black leggings, turtleneck and Greek style sandals over her smooth pale feet. Her nail polish was as equally black as her attire. Her long blonde hair were tied in a messy bun by a black tie.
- Hello Emma. Pleasure to see you as always. And who is your strapping young friend?
- This is Mike Tanner. He’s only been in town a few weeks. It is his first time in the mall.
- Really? How charming. How have you been doing so far young man?
- It’s been huh… pre-pretty amazing actually. Emma and Terry have… they have been taking really good care of me.
- I’m sure they have. Be careful though, that Terry can be a real firecracker.
She winked mischievously at him. He reflexively blushed.
- Don’t be embarrassed young man. I babysat Theresa for a couple of years. I know how much of a handful she can be. Now, Emma dear, are you ready?
- Yes, but I was wondering if you could give the same treatment to Mike?
- The same? Really?
- Trust me. He needs the same as me.
- If you say so. Follow me you too.
The trio walked pass a dozen comfortable looking leather chairs, bypassing one of Mindy’s employee. The lighting in the room was very warm and soothing. They reached a door situated in the corner of the parlor, out of view of the mall’s main hallway.
The door was heavily padded. The moment the beautician opened the door, the familiar sound of muffled laughter filled Mike’s ears. Mindy let the teens enter first then closed the door behind her. He was gobsmacked. A mature woman wearing a tailored business suit with a very professional pencil skirt was bound into the pedicure chair. Multiple leather straps covered key points of her body, including her lower face. The strap served both as a gag but also held the woman’s head steady. Her legs were straightened in front of her a couple of feet from the ground. Mike could not see her soles, as they seemed to be stuck in some sort of device. Only her pale and elegant cherry-red toes were peaking out. Black stilettos were neatly placed next to the chair. Emma walked to the woman and gave a comforting squeeze to her shoulder.
- Hello Mrs. Kazan, I know you can’t reply back, but I would like you to meet my new friend. His name is Mike.
The professional lady stared at him with her tear-stricken blue eyes. Her long silver mane was draped over her shoulders and the back of the seat. The young man smiled and nodded, assuming she understood his friend through the constant tickling distracting her.
- Hi… nice meeting you.
He gave a friendly wave.
-HmmmfFFFFFmmmMMM!!
A particularly hard wave of laughter hit Mrs. Kazan. She closed her eyes as her whole body shook like a leaf. Emma went next to the young man, affectionately putting her arms around his torso. Her chin rested on his shoulders. She whispered in his ears.
- I’m so happy that we are going to share this special pedicure together.
Mike turned beet red as the soft tone and hot breath from the wide girl tingled his ear.
- Still want to do this young man? Mindy said as she appeared next to them.
- Yes. Very much so.
- Well…
She gently, but firmly took his hand and guided him to a nearby chair.
- Hop in.
He did so, and settled himself comfortably in the soft leather chair.
- Since this is your first time, it’ll explain the process to you. My husband and I are expert podiatrists. He specialises in mechanic and I in pedicures. Together we developed an amazing foot care machine. He has a very technical name for it, but I refer to it as the “Fabric Softener”. Really because that’s what it does. It cleans and scrubs away any in all imperfection in a person’s feet. Away with the dirt and dead skin. It also stimulates all the nerve endings while doing it that created an excruciatingly ticklish reaction in even the most calloused and unfeeling soles.
Every layer of cleaning makes the foot exponentially more ticklish to the following stage of the pedicure. The Fabric Softener is still a somewhat specialised item. Reserved for the most daring client. That’s why it’s only used in this back room and the clients are tightly restrained and gagged. We would get noise complaints up the whazoo if we didn’t. So, the complete process lasts one hour. Do you consent to this?
Mike felt his inside fill with butterflies. His spine was tingling from anticipation. There was only one thing he wanted more than to go through this procedure.
- Will Emma be sitting next to me? Will I be able to hold her hand?
Mindy’s expression turned to a motherly glow. Emma was aching with desire.
- Of course, I can set the arms of the chairs to be near enough for that. Is that all?
- Yes, let’s do this.
*****
Emma and Mike were hand in hand, her ample chest heaving under the leather strap. They were bound just like Mrs. Kazan. The restraints were very effective, as Mike tested them by wriggling about.
- It would be better for you to accept that you are stuck young man.
- I understand. It’s more of a reflex.
- Mindy, do you think it would be a good idea to start with Mike? I know how the machine works and feels. I think the anticipation is making him nervous.
Mike nodded approvingly to Emma’s comments.
- Sure, and I’ll explain the process as it goes along ok?
- Thank you.
Mindy smiled. She went next to his head.
- Good, but first I’ll have to silence you. Open your mouth please. The strap as a little sucker on it and I will need you to bite down on it.
Mike did so without reservation. Mindy took the leather strap attached to the headrest and applied it over his mouth. The sucker filled his mouth and once he bit down on it completely filled his jaw. Mindy locked the strap in with a tight buckle.
- Mmf.
- So blink once for “yes” and twice for “no”. Does the gag hurt you?
He blinked twice.
- Can you move your head?
He blinked twice.
- The Fabric Softener is a particularly complex system. Once started, it’s pretty much impossible to stop without having to do a full reboot of the system. This could take hours. This means that once the hour starts, you will have to endure ‘til the end of the session unless of some kind of natural disaster happens. Understood?
He blinked once. Emma pressed his hand as she saw a small bead of sweat formed on his forehead. Mindy brought back a small stool on which she sat on as well as a small bowl of steaming water. She was next his sneaker covered feet. She started to unlace them.
- Now Mike, once I’ve fully bared your feet, I’ll use a warm towel to clear away any lint or superfluous dirt.
The blonde took off his sneakers with a deft hand, putting them under the footrest. She carefully rolled his socks as she bared his feet and neatly put one in each of his shoes. She plunged her manicured hands into the bowl and removed the white towel. She twisted the warm water out and gently applied it to Mike’s left foot.
The young man let out a small moan from the warmth that struck his sensitive sole. He observed Mindy rubbing his foot with great expertise. His moan of surprise turned into moans of pleasure from the rubbing and massaging administered by the pedicurist.
- You always give amazing foot rubs Mindy. Said Emma.
- It’s because I love giving them so much.
- I’m feeling somewhat guilty. I never asked you why?
- Oh that’s not a problem Emma. It’s quite a story.
She continued to knead and rub the feet as she told her tale.
- Allow me a bit of pomposity and begin with a quote from Leonardo Da Vinci: “The human foot is a masterpiece of engineering and a work of art.” I have always been fascinated by feet. As a kid, I loved to sneak under the kitchen chair to steal my mother’s, my aunt’s, my twin brother’s, my neighbour’s, whoever’ shoes to see their bare feet. I would try to hide the shoes badly in a closet to keep them that way for the longest time. Some found it cute or funny, but others found it annoying or peculiar. My favourite feet belonged to Paula.
She was my babysitter for many years. She was a gorgeous college student, part of the cheerleading team. Her family were Italians and she had that splendid Mediterranean glow with long bouncy black hair. The first night she sat for me, she was doing her homework in the dining room, carelessly playing with her ballet flats. Even at that young age, those brief glimpse of her bare soles where maddening to me. I crawled under her seat, snatched her flats but like lightning she caught my hand with her feet. I was trapped. “What are you doing little lady” she said playfully. “Are you trying to steal my shoes?” I replied yes, very sheepishly. “A little birdie told me that you might try that. Why do you want to steal my shoes? You think they are pretty?” I said no. “Then why do you want them Mindy?” It was then that I said that I did not care for the shoes. I wanted to see her pretty feet. “Wow, thank you for the compliment sweetie. I don’t mind you taking my shoes, but if you want to look at them, I want you to do something for me”. I wondered what. She said, “My feet are very sore, I would be really thankful if you would rub them while I do my homework. Would you do this for me?” I jumped at the occasion. The experience was seared in my brain. From that moment on, Paula would spent every second barefoot while babysitting me.
I spent hours and hours over the years rubbing and tickling her incredible wrinkle covered feet. None ever compared to hers. Paula and I lost touch when I moved to Charlotte at 14. I was devastated, but my mother had a great job opportunity and Paula had already stopped babysitting me two years prior.
Even after she graduated from college and got engaged, she always reserved a couple hours out of her week to allow me access to her bare feet. Those times were over. A few months after our move, she left town with her now husband for the West Coast. She was gone.
In high school, now deprived of Paula, I obsessively studied biology and anatomy. I wanted to devote my life to foot care. To make them glow and bring laughter and joy. At first, my singlemindedness in my personal studies made me the butt of jokes and ridicule, but I had the last laugh. At the perfect moment, Greta, the queen bee of the cheerleading squad broke her nail varnish bottle after a practice. She was prepping her feet for a date with the usual hunk. None of her friends had the right shade, but I did in my locker. I offered my bottle, but only if I applied it on her toes. She was reluctant and derisive, but the end goal of her date made her accept. Let us say she did not regret it. I gave her some extra care, carefully massaging her feet and filling her nails. Soon, I was part of the squad’s inner circle. I pampered all of their gorgeous feet. They were now key subjects in my studies, every Saturday; I would spend the afternoon as their personal pedicurist to prepare them for their dates. There was happiness in my life, but something was gnawing at me. My parents saw me as the cheerleaders’ pet, not friends.
They thought that my foot love was destroying my life. My brother Greg, the only one of the house hold to indulge my passion after all this time, left unexpectedly. He left a note for me in his slipper. He admitted what I had suspected for years. That he was gay, that mum and dad’s suspicions and jabs at his manhood were intolerable and that he had gone to San Francisco. Two months later, I graduated. Greta and the squad filled my banged up van with all my stuff and I followed my brother to San Fran. A few days later, now reunited with Greg, I called Greta and I learned of how furious my parents were. Of how much shame their kids brought them, etc. The note I left on the dining room table were the last words I ever gave to my parents. I still see Greta and the former cheer squad once a year for a pedi party weekend. My, my, I have been going on a while. Mike’s cute feet are pretty much putty by now.
“Not just my feet” Mike thought. His whole body felt like putty under Mindy’s expert hands. Her lifelong passion clearly showed in her work. He let out a long gagged moan of approval and satisfaction.
- That was the easy part, right Emma?
- I cannot say, as much as I love your massages, I much prefer the hard part.
- That is true. Unlike poor Mrs. Kazan, whose passage through the Fabric Softener is the necessary sacrifice for perfect, smooth feet, you take pleasure in it. Like you are some kind of amazing tickle sponge.
- Thank you!
- And you Mike, what are you?
- Mmmfpf.
- I’m sorry, I did not understand.
- He’s a tickle sponge. Not any normal one either. He’s Terry and I’s tickle sponge. That makes him the loveliest tickle sponge in the world.
Mike pressed Emma’s hand.
- Is that true?
Michael blinked once.
- Splendid. So now, my sweet young man, right at the end of your footrest are what I called the “Tickle Maidens”. There are thick shoe-like contraptions filled with needle-like prongs. Each of these will stimulate, bristle and brush every single millimeter of the balls, arches, heels, instep, and tops of your feet. Even down to the thin skin right under your toes.
Mindy locked in the contraption over his soft and lightly wet feet. His toes were peaking out the top. The pedicurist was winding a small lock that was on the sole of the Tickle Maiden. As she did this, Mike felt the gentle pinprick of the prongs placing themselves on his tender foot skin. They covered his feet in a grid pattern. One prong per less than a quarter square inch at the minimum. They must have been hundreds of them. The middle age woman stood up next to him and she entered command on the screen that was fitted into the back of the seat.
Suddenly, he felt her warm breath on his ear, whispering into his soul.
- Each of the prongs will activate one at a time. First in an orderly manner, from the very bottom of your right heel to the very top of the base of your left toes. Then the process will start again, but randomly. Each prong will excruciatingly dig into your flesh and give the nerve endings of each area covered a jolt. Then, it will pull back. You’re like Emma aren’t you? Then you body might be overwhelmed with ecstasy. Especially after the preliminary round. Multiple rows of prongs will scrub and tickle your flesh simultaneously. You will be under the most devilish pampering imaginable. Electricity will surge through your body as if you were a power line. The rush of endorphins through your brain will turn your soul into jelly.
This is just the first 20 minutes of the process by the way. Before the prongs start to circle your soles. Poking, prodding, brushing, and shocking every single microscopic bits of your flesh. By that point, your skin will never have been cleaner or silkier. It will still not be over. More than half-an-hour to go young man. No matter, because you won’t be able to think, just feel. The Fabric Softener will make you a living monument to ticklishness. Just think of the results though. The most gorgeous boy soles in town.
Very few men in this town have the courage to pamper their feet in my parlour. None ever went through the Fabric Softener. Your soles will become a work of art. Everybody will notice them, especially people who like pretty young things like you. Girls like Layla will suddenly become very interested in you, I assure you. Although I assume that you are very happy with Emma and Terry, but it never hurts to have new friends.
She was gently stroking his earlobe with the tip of her black sharply manicured nails. He was shivering like a leaf. Tears of joy were welling in his eyes.
- Is everything all right? Emma said concerned.
- Yes. Everything is fine. I was just explaining to your friend the finer details of the experience. Just like the first time you went through it. Remember?
- Yes. I do remember the first time. I do.
Emma closed her eyes and remembered. Her body quivered as the memory resurfaced. She felt the soft tips of Mindy’s fingers stroking her cheeks. The young woman instinctively open her mouth to welcome the tight gag.
- Now, take a deep breath young lady. I’ll be at your soft feet in a minute.
Emma’s wide feet curled and wriggled. She grunted in approval into her gag.
- Mike. It is time now. Time for your body to experience the ticklish shock of its life. For ticklish fire to course through your veins as your feet become exponentially sensitive and polished. You body will reflexively try to breakout. To strain the restraints. To slither away from this fire. Even if you do love it, the sensation will be so overwhelming that your nerves’ will to escape will be only equal to your craving of the ticklish desire. Through this paradox your mind will be a ticklish puddle. Don’t worry. I will be closely monitoring the situation. For scientific purposes of course…
Her hand hovered over the activation button as she whispered into his ear.
- But also, because I fucking love it.
The button was pressed. The Fabric Softener took hold of Michael Tanner’s feet and therefore, his soul.
*****
Mike was floating in the sky passing through a thick wide cloud. The cold vapor heightening is ticklish body. Caressing is bare chest. Going over his dark blue pajama pants until the cold embrace tickled his soft bare feet. A small cloud had formed and tightened itself around his mouth, muffling his earnest laughter. Two shadows blocked the majestic sun. The wide and delicate figure of Emma descended upon him. She offered her tanned feet to him. His hands each took hold of a silky smooth sole. He admired her lavender pants and matching bra. A belt of matching colour was tied over her mouth.
Face first and falling at tremendous speed was the sharp silhouette of Terry. Her creamy legs battered by the high winds as her oversized Mr. Tickle shirt rustled wildly. Her sharp pink nails dug deep into his delicate soles. Overcome with laughter, the trio suddenly ascended uncontrollably into the blazing sun…
*****
A series of quick pecks were showering Michael’s forehead, cheeks and neck. Nails were grazing his forearms. There was a weight on his waist. He opened his eyes to the familiar chocolate tone of Terry’s. She passed a hand through his hair.
- Mikey boy, you made it!
He was still strapped into the chair. Terry was sitting on him, legs wrapped around his body. He felt the cool air on his bare feet.
The Tickle Maidens were gone. He had finished the process of the Fabric Softener. It was just as devilish as Mindy described and more. It was just as much of an out of body experience as what Sofia Delgado did to him the previous night. He must have passed out or simply lost knowledge of his mind and surroundings.
- MMMppgpMMMFHHHFFFFFFFFFFFFFf!
His eyes turned to his right. Sweet Emma’s eyes were rolled into their sockets. She was trembling like a 9 on the Richter’s scale. Her bouts of laughter were long, hard, but filled with a heavenly delight. Tears were streaking on her glowing face.
- MMMMPPPHHNMMMMFFFF!! MNNDNPPPPHHHHHHH!!
- She still has 10 minutes to go. Look how glorious our pretty is! No tickling can break her. She just takes and takes and takes. And ya! I’m so proud of ya!
She gave him another deep kiss on the neck, digging her teeth with love.
- MMMfFF!
- The perfect little toy Mikey boy.
Mike’s fiery love lifted herself off the chair and went behind him. She sat in a plastic chair and put her creamy feet on his shoulders.
She caressed his cheek with the top and toes of one foot then took hold of his nose with the other. Mike breathe in the familiar and comforting aroma of Terry’s feet.
- Just breathe in my tender foot.
Mike did so without reservation. He needed it after his wonderfully tortuous ordeal.
Mindy appeared before him.
- It was quite the experience wasn’t it?
He blinked once.
- Do you want me to massage your feet while you cool down for a few minutes? I’ll let you out when Emma’s time will come.
He blinked once. What followed was pure bliss.
*****
- Thank you for everything Mindy, and I will see you next week. Said Emma.
She was eagerly shaking her beautician’s hand.
- It’s always a pleasure to put you in my contraption. Every test makes it better and better. And hopefully, I’ll see you soon too Mike?
Mike was smiling as his cheeks turned red.
- Hopefully every week from now on with Emma by my side.
- Wonderful!
Terry suddenly gnawed at his earlobe.
- A most perfect answer.
Emma gave him a soft kiss on the cheek.
End of Part 7.
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 8: Mallrats
Author’s note: Here it is. Both parts published today were written as one, but I felt that there were clearly big enough to be separated into their own chapters. All characters are at least 18 years old.
The trio left the beauty parlour, Terry loudly clacking her newly bought purple flats. They were walking towards the food court. Mike and Emma were rather famished.
- Oops, I almost forgot!
She abruptly stopped into Mike while digging into her plastic bag.
- Here Mikey boy, I got something for ya.
- Terry, you shouldn’t have…
She thrusted a beautiful pair of ebony loafers into his hands.
- With these, you can just slip those pretty toesies out anytime easy peasy.
- Woah… Thanks Terry.
- There are gorgeous. You will look amazing in those. Said Emma.
Emboldened by her comment, Mike went to the nearest bench to try the shoes out. The inside of the shoe felt like marshmallows on his bare soles.
- There’s so comfortable. They fit perfectly too!
- I had ample time to size them up pretty boy.
*****
They found a booth at the food court. It had three seats. Terry took the one with her back against the wall, while Mike and Emma sat opposite one another. All three shed their footwear.
Terry sat in a half lotus while the others put their feet on the opposite seats next to the other. Emma’s were crossed between Terry and Mike while his were next to Emma and the open aisle of the court. His left foot and most of his right were in plain view of all the customers. He was gently stroking them together, appreciating the newly found softness of his skin. They were all wolfing down fried chicken sandwiches and fries. Emma shoving fries in her mouth as if her life depended on it made the young man chuckle. He had never seen the usually delicate Emma in so wild a state, but he understood the need. The experience in the Fabric Softener gave him a desperate hunger. The hot pieces of chicken, bread and pickles were to him the most wonderful meal he ever had. Even though it was simple fast food.
- Ya know, seeing you two in that backroom quivering, it had some real effect on me.
Terry started to playfully rub Emma’s feet and Mike’s thigh with her right foot. She closed her eyes when her sole caressed the smooth top of Emma’s freshly pedicured feet.
- It is always a daunting experience to go through the Fabric Softener, but it’s also one I crave immensely. How did it make you feel Mike? Said Emma.
- I can’t really find the words to describe it. “Daunting” as you said, that’s a good word, but also- aahahha!
A young Black woman with short curly hair (dyed blond) had walked into his bare feet, stroking them with her thigh. The woman and her two friends turned towards him.
- Sorry. Looks like someone’s ticklish. Said the woman.
She had a wry smile and her troupe had a hearty laugh as they walked to a nearby table.
- That beauty pegged you for the lovable ticklish toy that you are. Said Terry.
She poked him in the ribs and sides a few times, making Mike squirm and chuckle. During the rest of the meal, the young man spotted the curly-haired woman and her friends peaking at his feet multiple times from their table.
The trio continued to pleasantly converse when the unnamed woman stood up with her empty tray and walked back to garbage bin. One of her arms was loose to her side, her fingers purposefully grazed the arch, and ball of Mike’s left foot.
- Hahahhaha!
- Sorry again, I’m a bit clumsy today it seems.
From afar, her friends were howling with laughter at the sight. The woman continued on her way.
- Well, well. Rather daring ain’t she? Said Terry.
- Yes. She picked a good spot too.
- Mikey, when it comes to your feet, every spot is a good spot.
- She is right. Said Emma.
- You don’t know her? Said Mike.
- I have seen her before. I think she works for one of the tech stores, but no, I don’t know who she is. Said Emma.
- How about we find out, she’s coming back Mikey. Make her stop so we can make conversation.
- Make her…
- Come on! Use your assets.
Mike understood. He took his feet away from the opposite bench and sat on his knees in such a way that they both were in the aisle crossed at the ankles. They were in plain view of the woman walking back from the bin. Mike’s smooth soles caught her eye instantly. The teen wriggled and stretched his foot. The woman stopped right on them.
- I’m sorry, it seems I just can’t stop running into you guys. She said
Her nails were gently stroking Mike’ sensitive heel and arch. The foot was wriggling and he was squirming, but he stayed in place. He was appreciating the ticklish touch. He was chuckling incessantly. The lady’s friends’ mouths were agape.
- I won’t be a problem when you stop being a stranger girlie. Said Terry.
- Oh. I’m Bianca.
- Bianca. That’s a beautiful name. I am Emma.
- Matches the girl. I’m Terry.
- Aha, I’m hihi, Mikahah.
- You’re Mike? Said Bianca.
- Yessssshihssi!
- Cool.
- Why don’t ya sit down with us?
- Oh, I wouldn’t want to impose.
- You can invite ya friends over Bianca. There’s enough space for all of us. Said Terry.
- Really? I don’t want to impose. You all agree to this.
- Sure we do. Said Emma.
- Yesss, haveahhha your frrienedsss come over! AHhahah.
- So nice of you all.
Bianca waved her friends to come over. At first they were perplexed, but when they saw Emma move over to Terry’s bench and Mike move over to let Bianca sat down (all the while keeping his sweet feet on her lap to tickle them), they were convinced.
The two young women took over Emma’s previous seat. The plump girl was laying on Terry’s lap, her right leg bended at the knee with her sole flat on the leather seat. Her left ankle rested on her right knee, showing of her flawlessly smooth sole to all.
- So girls, this is Terry, Emma, and this ticklish boy is Mike.
- Hi. The two said.
- So, this is Carrie and Candy.
Bianca indicated each girl from left to right to Mike and co. Carrie was petite, with black hair in a bob cut. She had square glasses with tin rims. Her skin was milky white with a precious little mole on the corner of her upper lip. She wore braces on her teeth, giving her a slight slur when she spoke. She was wearing a black t-shirt with skin-tight blue jeans and black ankle boots. Candy was tall, with long hair as black as her skin placed in a tight braid. She was wearing an all white ensemble of a halter-top, jeans, and strappy sandals. Finally, Bianca was about Terry’s height, wearing a white tank top, a small leather jacket, a black skirt and knee high dark boots.
- I think I have seen you before Bianca what do you do? Said Emma.
- I work at TekStop. I repair phones and computers.
- That’s where I saw you before, and you Carrie, don’t you work at the movie theatre?
- Yes. I do a bit of everything there. Box-office, concessions and I even work the projection booths.
The group merrily chitchatted, except for Mike who had trouble keeping up with the conversation. Bianca continuously poked and prodded his delicious soles and toes. The newly introduced trio were studying at the local community college in communication. Unlike her friends, Candy did not work at the mall but as an assistant in a tech firm. Terry spotted from the corner of her eye that Carrie seemed particularly invested in the lazy movements of Emma’s thick juicy foot. Candy for her part had a perfect bird’s eye view of Bianca’s nails gliding on the surface of Mike’s soles.
- YahaaHHAmmpph!
- Shush Mikey. Us girls are trying to have a conversation. What’s so funny about taking phone calls?
- Mmmmpph!
Bianca had dug particularly deeply into both of his soles and he could not contain himself to mere chuckles. Terry had covered his mouth as onlookers were searching for the noise.
- I don’t want to be too forward, but it seems like your friend Mike is very disinterested in our girl talk. He has been chuckling and giggling this whole time. Bianca said.
- Mmph?
- I think you’re being a bit unfair. Mike is a very nice boy. If you stopped tic-mmpph!
- Shush Emma! Bianca’s right. If Mike was really interested in our conversation he would fight through his unbearable ticklishness and participate. It seems to me that he doesn’t want to do that. Terry said.
Emma put her big hands on the one Terry had put on her mouth and tried to pry it away.
- I don’t know about ya girls, but me thinks these two are being a bit rowdy!
- Mmph? Said Mike.
- Are they now? Said Bianca.
- Yes. I think they should have to think about what they’ve done and let the adult speaks.
- Is that so?
- Yes, time for some punishment.
At those worlds, the college students perked.
- Candy, would ya be a doll and pass me my shopping bag to Bianca. Carrie, please take hold of Emma’s wrists.
Both did as the vixen asked. Carrie was now a mere inch away from Emma’s sole. The tip of her delicate nose breathing in the soft note of her toes. She parted her purple lips and almost licked it. She contained herself at the last second. Her eyes filled with shame.
- Thanks. In it, you have Mike’s sneakers and socks. I want you to remove the laces and tie both of my pretty’s wrists please.
Bianca let go of the teen’s feet and executed Terry’s task to perfection. Their hands were securely tied behind their backs with one lace and the other was used to tie their fingers together.
- Now, stuff a sock into their mouths.
- What?
- Ya heard me.
- Well, well.
At this point, the two offered no resistance. Mike now understood Terry’s incredible ploy. She had used him, or more importantly, his newly softened feet as bait for a cadre of gorgeous young women. To be more precise, his feet baited in Bianca and Candy, and Emma’s took hold of Carrie.
This was the perfect moment to execute such a strategy, mere hours after the most incredible pedicure. Bound with shoelaces, with a thick sock in their mouths, Terry had push them to the ground under the table. They were sitting on their buttocks, their knees on their chins. She was not done with them yet.
- Say Carrie, what kinda socks do you wear under these pretty boots.
- Hum... none.
- None? My, my… and you Bianca?
- Tube socks.
- Tube socks?
- Tube socks.
- Perfect, would ya mind if I borrowed them for a bit.
She nodded with a wry smile on her face. She unzipped her long leather boots to reveal black and purple pinstripe sock that stopped just short of her end of the boot. She lifted her legs so her socked sole covered Mike’s nose. The foot was damp and its vapor filled his nostrils. He was shaking. Carrie was nervously caressing Emma’s scalp as she was intently watching her friend roll the sock off her smooth leg. Candy was taking pleasure in seeing Mike squirming under the foot. Emma was melting under Carrie’s delicate touch. She reached with her bound hands for the girl’s boot. She took hold of the zipper and quietly opened it. The bob cut cutie felt her shoe get looser and her eyes fell into her gorgeous captive’s own.
She watched paralyzed and seduced as the gorgeous woman popped her warm bare feet out of her minuscule boots. She let Emma took hold of the right one while the left was tentatively rubbing the thick girl’s outer thigh. The diminutive woman enjoyed the delicate hands softly digging into her sole.
Bianca’s sock rolled off her bare foot. The arch was white as a sheet. The ball and heel had a light rose colour. She had been in her boots for quite some time. While she was taking off her other sock, Terry wrapped the damp fabric around Mike’s head. His own sock was locked into his mouth. The aroma of the sock was flowing right into his nose and cloying to every skin pore it touched. He moaned into the gag.
- Oh, he’s done for now. Look at his eyes, they’re rolling into his head. Kinky boy. He likes to lose control. Candy said.
- That he does. That he does. Terry said.
- We should roll him on his back. Bianca said.
- Then do it. I’m not stopping ya.
As Terry took the second sock over Emma’s lips, Bianca gently pushed Mike under the table carefully to no bump his head. The blonde held his feet in her lap, her bare legs wrapped around his own. His head rested in between Candy’s sandal clad feet. They were both starring directly at each other. She started to rub his cheek with the uncovered part of the top of her ebony foot.
- You like this don’t you little boy?
- Ymmf.
He nodded without reservation. He was enraptured by the situation. Three unknown women had been so easily lured into their game by Terry’s cunning and the seductive power of feet, tickling, submission and domination. All six of them were pawns of passion. Candy’s long feet freed themselves of their strappy prisons and the caramel colored soles were now all over Mike’s face just as a wave of electricity coursed through his spine.
- Mmmphhp! MmmfpppHHHH!mmfff.
Bianca was spider tickling his soles with her cracked nails. Mike felt an added weight on his abdomen. He deduced that Emma was laying on him. Her wide back was locking him to the floor.
Emma’s plump soles were crossed at the ankles between Terry and Carrie. The petite woman was shivering as she caressed the sides and instep of the perfectly tanned feet. Terry approached her newfound partner in bondage. Her lithe fingers grazed her throat before resting her palm under the square but delicate chin. Her lips were making contact with her earlobe as she whispered into her.
- What are ya waiting for? Don’t you want to dig deep?
- I… I...
The feline ringleader’s other hand slipped under Carrie’s black shirt. Her sharp nails tracing her spine. The forefinger of the hand on her chin was lightly tickling the precious mole next to her purple lips. Carrie gasped.
- I… I don’t… I ca..mmpph…Mmmph!
Terry’s hand covered her thin lips fully as she traced the ribcage to end under her small perky left breast, stopping her fingers just as she was about to caress it before going back down the ribs. Carrie looked to her two friends for help but they were both lost in their lusts.
Candy had eyes only for Mike’s incessantly smothered face moaning and laughing under her strong feet. Bianca’s face was right into his soles. She was admiring every movement and wrinkles of his sensitive feet as she tickled the tops and tip of his toes. Carrie looked around the food court for anybody who could help them, but they were in a somewhat isolated corner of the court and they were very few people present.
- Why aren’t ya doing anything Carrie baby?
The hand-gagged girl closed her eyes quaking under Terry’s touch and the warmth of her breath tickling her ear.
- MmmpppHH!
Her eyes opened wide. She felt large and soft feet caressing her thighs. Carrie had stopped playing with her soles and she was demanding some attention.
- Why so shy Carrie? I’ve seen how you looked at Emma’s tender foot. I’ve seen you admire it. She’s offering both of them to you now. Nobody’s actually holding you down. Your hands aren’t bound. The only thing I’m holding are your desirable lips and that shining smile. What’s the harm in… giving yourself to pleasure?
As she finished her sentence, the tip of Terry’s ever-hungry tongue just ever so slightly lickled Carrie’s ear. She was whimpering under the vixen’s palm. Beads of sweat were forming on her forehead.
- You aren’t the kind of gal that loses control is that it? Always measured, studious and on top of everything, eh? But I saw how you looked at my dear Emma. She’s seen how you look at her too. She thinks you’re cute. I think you’re cute. She wants you to play with her. I want to play with you. Is the problem that your friends don’t know that you like girls? Is that it?
Carrie’s hand gripped Terry’s thigh.
- Mmmmpph. Mmmff.
- Struck a nerve. I’m gonna guess that nobody knows it. Except for you of course. You know. I bet that you love pretty girl feet like I do to. You’ve watched them haven’t ya. Your head on the desk in class, watching a gorgeous sole stretching outta flip-flop. Imagining what they looked like under their flats while they walk away from the cashier to the concession stand while you work in the theatre. Where you ever caught? Is that it? Did mommy ever wonder why you kept a particularly revealing picture of a barefoot actress? Did the shame made you keep it all inside? Or should I say, try to keep it all inside. The moment you sat next to us, I sized you up for the dish that you are. You don’t want to be seen, is that it?
Carrie willed herself to shake her head.
- What if you weren’t seen? Would you cave into your desire?
Carrie nodded, tears welling up. Terry removed her hands from her mouth and under her shirt. She carefully held her by the shoulders, then gently pushed her under the table. As Carrie was only 5ft tall, she was out of sight. Her lower face was cupped in Emma’s big buttery feet. Her lips were stuck right were the arch the heel met. The round toes made the girl’s glasses fall to the ground. She was blind as a bat. Terry quickly took off her yellow hoodie and covered Carrie’s head and upper body with it. She was now isolated under the fabric, mouth gagged by Emma’s silky soles. Her nose digging deep into the arch. She breathe the scent.
- MMMMMpPpPPFFFpPPPHHHHHHh!MMMhHHpPPPHH!
She was overcome with ecstasy. Terry repositioned herself. She was holding the top of the petite woman’s head between her thighs. Her lean bare feet rubbing Carrie’s knees and thighs. Carrie put her small hands into the hoodie and caressed the top of Emma’s feet. She affectionately rubbed and pulled on each toes. Emma moaned from the gesture, writhing on Mike’s shaking abdomen. Carrie was amorously exploring the surface of the sole with her nose, taking the scent on every part of it.
Terry Carmichael was particularly proud of herself on this day. The view of these two powerful ebony beauties enslaved by their domination of her favourite ticklish boy toy brought her quite a lot of joy. Mike’s soft quivering feet under Bianca’s spider tickles made her mouth water. The best moment came when the blond bombshell took a guilty love bite out of his big toe.
Candy was giggling continuously seeing the teen under her feet, rubbing his cheeks, neck and gagged mouth all over. She took a particular delight in pinching his ears and nose. However, her proudest moment came with the blossoming of the tiny Carrie. The manifestation of a pretty little thing. Everything about her looked fragile and gave the impression that she would shatter in a million pieces if she fell to the ground. Terry was patting herself on the back for shattering the girl’s mind. For finally opening her to their foot filled ways. It was tragic to see someone so tightly wound, but she freed her body and soul to guilt free pleasure.
The moment she saw Bianca walked into Mike’s feet, this plan to submit them to foot ecstasy formed in her mind. Every peak of the girls on Mike’s soles was a bullet being loaded in the barrel of a gun. Each step in getting Bianca to stop to tickle him, to bring her friends over and to start their games was a bullet fired. She saw herself in Bianca and Candy. They were wicked and craved control. She saw Mike and Emma in Carrie. Craving to be controlled, but still wanting the taste of a bound body. The vixen knew the truth though, that all of them were slaves to passion. For what would she be without her loves giving themselves to her?
The queen of an empty kingdom.
Her ears were filled with the unmistakable muffled laughter of her sweet Emma. Carrie was now tickling the tops of her bronzed feet.
“It’s good to be the queen”.
End of Part 8.
Author’s note: Here it is. Both parts published today were written as one, but I felt that there were clearly big enough to be separated into their own chapters. All characters are at least 18 years old.
The trio left the beauty parlour, Terry loudly clacking her newly bought purple flats. They were walking towards the food court. Mike and Emma were rather famished.
- Oops, I almost forgot!
She abruptly stopped into Mike while digging into her plastic bag.
- Here Mikey boy, I got something for ya.
- Terry, you shouldn’t have…
She thrusted a beautiful pair of ebony loafers into his hands.
- With these, you can just slip those pretty toesies out anytime easy peasy.
- Woah… Thanks Terry.
- There are gorgeous. You will look amazing in those. Said Emma.
Emboldened by her comment, Mike went to the nearest bench to try the shoes out. The inside of the shoe felt like marshmallows on his bare soles.
- There’s so comfortable. They fit perfectly too!
- I had ample time to size them up pretty boy.
*****
They found a booth at the food court. It had three seats. Terry took the one with her back against the wall, while Mike and Emma sat opposite one another. All three shed their footwear.
Terry sat in a half lotus while the others put their feet on the opposite seats next to the other. Emma’s were crossed between Terry and Mike while his were next to Emma and the open aisle of the court. His left foot and most of his right were in plain view of all the customers. He was gently stroking them together, appreciating the newly found softness of his skin. They were all wolfing down fried chicken sandwiches and fries. Emma shoving fries in her mouth as if her life depended on it made the young man chuckle. He had never seen the usually delicate Emma in so wild a state, but he understood the need. The experience in the Fabric Softener gave him a desperate hunger. The hot pieces of chicken, bread and pickles were to him the most wonderful meal he ever had. Even though it was simple fast food.
- Ya know, seeing you two in that backroom quivering, it had some real effect on me.
Terry started to playfully rub Emma’s feet and Mike’s thigh with her right foot. She closed her eyes when her sole caressed the smooth top of Emma’s freshly pedicured feet.
- It is always a daunting experience to go through the Fabric Softener, but it’s also one I crave immensely. How did it make you feel Mike? Said Emma.
- I can’t really find the words to describe it. “Daunting” as you said, that’s a good word, but also- aahahha!
A young Black woman with short curly hair (dyed blond) had walked into his bare feet, stroking them with her thigh. The woman and her two friends turned towards him.
- Sorry. Looks like someone’s ticklish. Said the woman.
She had a wry smile and her troupe had a hearty laugh as they walked to a nearby table.
- That beauty pegged you for the lovable ticklish toy that you are. Said Terry.
She poked him in the ribs and sides a few times, making Mike squirm and chuckle. During the rest of the meal, the young man spotted the curly-haired woman and her friends peaking at his feet multiple times from their table.
The trio continued to pleasantly converse when the unnamed woman stood up with her empty tray and walked back to garbage bin. One of her arms was loose to her side, her fingers purposefully grazed the arch, and ball of Mike’s left foot.
- Hahahhaha!
- Sorry again, I’m a bit clumsy today it seems.
From afar, her friends were howling with laughter at the sight. The woman continued on her way.
- Well, well. Rather daring ain’t she? Said Terry.
- Yes. She picked a good spot too.
- Mikey, when it comes to your feet, every spot is a good spot.
- She is right. Said Emma.
- You don’t know her? Said Mike.
- I have seen her before. I think she works for one of the tech stores, but no, I don’t know who she is. Said Emma.
- How about we find out, she’s coming back Mikey. Make her stop so we can make conversation.
- Make her…
- Come on! Use your assets.
Mike understood. He took his feet away from the opposite bench and sat on his knees in such a way that they both were in the aisle crossed at the ankles. They were in plain view of the woman walking back from the bin. Mike’s smooth soles caught her eye instantly. The teen wriggled and stretched his foot. The woman stopped right on them.
- I’m sorry, it seems I just can’t stop running into you guys. She said
Her nails were gently stroking Mike’ sensitive heel and arch. The foot was wriggling and he was squirming, but he stayed in place. He was appreciating the ticklish touch. He was chuckling incessantly. The lady’s friends’ mouths were agape.
- I won’t be a problem when you stop being a stranger girlie. Said Terry.
- Oh. I’m Bianca.
- Bianca. That’s a beautiful name. I am Emma.
- Matches the girl. I’m Terry.
- Aha, I’m hihi, Mikahah.
- You’re Mike? Said Bianca.
- Yessssshihssi!
- Cool.
- Why don’t ya sit down with us?
- Oh, I wouldn’t want to impose.
- You can invite ya friends over Bianca. There’s enough space for all of us. Said Terry.
- Really? I don’t want to impose. You all agree to this.
- Sure we do. Said Emma.
- Yesss, haveahhha your frrienedsss come over! AHhahah.
- So nice of you all.
Bianca waved her friends to come over. At first they were perplexed, but when they saw Emma move over to Terry’s bench and Mike move over to let Bianca sat down (all the while keeping his sweet feet on her lap to tickle them), they were convinced.
The two young women took over Emma’s previous seat. The plump girl was laying on Terry’s lap, her right leg bended at the knee with her sole flat on the leather seat. Her left ankle rested on her right knee, showing of her flawlessly smooth sole to all.
- So girls, this is Terry, Emma, and this ticklish boy is Mike.
- Hi. The two said.
- So, this is Carrie and Candy.
Bianca indicated each girl from left to right to Mike and co. Carrie was petite, with black hair in a bob cut. She had square glasses with tin rims. Her skin was milky white with a precious little mole on the corner of her upper lip. She wore braces on her teeth, giving her a slight slur when she spoke. She was wearing a black t-shirt with skin-tight blue jeans and black ankle boots. Candy was tall, with long hair as black as her skin placed in a tight braid. She was wearing an all white ensemble of a halter-top, jeans, and strappy sandals. Finally, Bianca was about Terry’s height, wearing a white tank top, a small leather jacket, a black skirt and knee high dark boots.
- I think I have seen you before Bianca what do you do? Said Emma.
- I work at TekStop. I repair phones and computers.
- That’s where I saw you before, and you Carrie, don’t you work at the movie theatre?
- Yes. I do a bit of everything there. Box-office, concessions and I even work the projection booths.
The group merrily chitchatted, except for Mike who had trouble keeping up with the conversation. Bianca continuously poked and prodded his delicious soles and toes. The newly introduced trio were studying at the local community college in communication. Unlike her friends, Candy did not work at the mall but as an assistant in a tech firm. Terry spotted from the corner of her eye that Carrie seemed particularly invested in the lazy movements of Emma’s thick juicy foot. Candy for her part had a perfect bird’s eye view of Bianca’s nails gliding on the surface of Mike’s soles.
- YahaaHHAmmpph!
- Shush Mikey. Us girls are trying to have a conversation. What’s so funny about taking phone calls?
- Mmmmpph!
Bianca had dug particularly deeply into both of his soles and he could not contain himself to mere chuckles. Terry had covered his mouth as onlookers were searching for the noise.
- I don’t want to be too forward, but it seems like your friend Mike is very disinterested in our girl talk. He has been chuckling and giggling this whole time. Bianca said.
- Mmph?
- I think you’re being a bit unfair. Mike is a very nice boy. If you stopped tic-mmpph!
- Shush Emma! Bianca’s right. If Mike was really interested in our conversation he would fight through his unbearable ticklishness and participate. It seems to me that he doesn’t want to do that. Terry said.
Emma put her big hands on the one Terry had put on her mouth and tried to pry it away.
- I don’t know about ya girls, but me thinks these two are being a bit rowdy!
- Mmph? Said Mike.
- Are they now? Said Bianca.
- Yes. I think they should have to think about what they’ve done and let the adult speaks.
- Is that so?
- Yes, time for some punishment.
At those worlds, the college students perked.
- Candy, would ya be a doll and pass me my shopping bag to Bianca. Carrie, please take hold of Emma’s wrists.
Both did as the vixen asked. Carrie was now a mere inch away from Emma’s sole. The tip of her delicate nose breathing in the soft note of her toes. She parted her purple lips and almost licked it. She contained herself at the last second. Her eyes filled with shame.
- Thanks. In it, you have Mike’s sneakers and socks. I want you to remove the laces and tie both of my pretty’s wrists please.
Bianca let go of the teen’s feet and executed Terry’s task to perfection. Their hands were securely tied behind their backs with one lace and the other was used to tie their fingers together.
- Now, stuff a sock into their mouths.
- What?
- Ya heard me.
- Well, well.
At this point, the two offered no resistance. Mike now understood Terry’s incredible ploy. She had used him, or more importantly, his newly softened feet as bait for a cadre of gorgeous young women. To be more precise, his feet baited in Bianca and Candy, and Emma’s took hold of Carrie.
This was the perfect moment to execute such a strategy, mere hours after the most incredible pedicure. Bound with shoelaces, with a thick sock in their mouths, Terry had push them to the ground under the table. They were sitting on their buttocks, their knees on their chins. She was not done with them yet.
- Say Carrie, what kinda socks do you wear under these pretty boots.
- Hum... none.
- None? My, my… and you Bianca?
- Tube socks.
- Tube socks?
- Tube socks.
- Perfect, would ya mind if I borrowed them for a bit.
She nodded with a wry smile on her face. She unzipped her long leather boots to reveal black and purple pinstripe sock that stopped just short of her end of the boot. She lifted her legs so her socked sole covered Mike’s nose. The foot was damp and its vapor filled his nostrils. He was shaking. Carrie was nervously caressing Emma’s scalp as she was intently watching her friend roll the sock off her smooth leg. Candy was taking pleasure in seeing Mike squirming under the foot. Emma was melting under Carrie’s delicate touch. She reached with her bound hands for the girl’s boot. She took hold of the zipper and quietly opened it. The bob cut cutie felt her shoe get looser and her eyes fell into her gorgeous captive’s own.
She watched paralyzed and seduced as the gorgeous woman popped her warm bare feet out of her minuscule boots. She let Emma took hold of the right one while the left was tentatively rubbing the thick girl’s outer thigh. The diminutive woman enjoyed the delicate hands softly digging into her sole.
Bianca’s sock rolled off her bare foot. The arch was white as a sheet. The ball and heel had a light rose colour. She had been in her boots for quite some time. While she was taking off her other sock, Terry wrapped the damp fabric around Mike’s head. His own sock was locked into his mouth. The aroma of the sock was flowing right into his nose and cloying to every skin pore it touched. He moaned into the gag.
- Oh, he’s done for now. Look at his eyes, they’re rolling into his head. Kinky boy. He likes to lose control. Candy said.
- That he does. That he does. Terry said.
- We should roll him on his back. Bianca said.
- Then do it. I’m not stopping ya.
As Terry took the second sock over Emma’s lips, Bianca gently pushed Mike under the table carefully to no bump his head. The blonde held his feet in her lap, her bare legs wrapped around his own. His head rested in between Candy’s sandal clad feet. They were both starring directly at each other. She started to rub his cheek with the uncovered part of the top of her ebony foot.
- You like this don’t you little boy?
- Ymmf.
He nodded without reservation. He was enraptured by the situation. Three unknown women had been so easily lured into their game by Terry’s cunning and the seductive power of feet, tickling, submission and domination. All six of them were pawns of passion. Candy’s long feet freed themselves of their strappy prisons and the caramel colored soles were now all over Mike’s face just as a wave of electricity coursed through his spine.
- Mmmphhp! MmmfpppHHHH!mmfff.
Bianca was spider tickling his soles with her cracked nails. Mike felt an added weight on his abdomen. He deduced that Emma was laying on him. Her wide back was locking him to the floor.
Emma’s plump soles were crossed at the ankles between Terry and Carrie. The petite woman was shivering as she caressed the sides and instep of the perfectly tanned feet. Terry approached her newfound partner in bondage. Her lithe fingers grazed her throat before resting her palm under the square but delicate chin. Her lips were making contact with her earlobe as she whispered into her.
- What are ya waiting for? Don’t you want to dig deep?
- I… I...
The feline ringleader’s other hand slipped under Carrie’s black shirt. Her sharp nails tracing her spine. The forefinger of the hand on her chin was lightly tickling the precious mole next to her purple lips. Carrie gasped.
- I… I don’t… I ca..mmpph…Mmmph!
Terry’s hand covered her thin lips fully as she traced the ribcage to end under her small perky left breast, stopping her fingers just as she was about to caress it before going back down the ribs. Carrie looked to her two friends for help but they were both lost in their lusts.
Candy had eyes only for Mike’s incessantly smothered face moaning and laughing under her strong feet. Bianca’s face was right into his soles. She was admiring every movement and wrinkles of his sensitive feet as she tickled the tops and tip of his toes. Carrie looked around the food court for anybody who could help them, but they were in a somewhat isolated corner of the court and they were very few people present.
- Why aren’t ya doing anything Carrie baby?
The hand-gagged girl closed her eyes quaking under Terry’s touch and the warmth of her breath tickling her ear.
- MmmpppHH!
Her eyes opened wide. She felt large and soft feet caressing her thighs. Carrie had stopped playing with her soles and she was demanding some attention.
- Why so shy Carrie? I’ve seen how you looked at Emma’s tender foot. I’ve seen you admire it. She’s offering both of them to you now. Nobody’s actually holding you down. Your hands aren’t bound. The only thing I’m holding are your desirable lips and that shining smile. What’s the harm in… giving yourself to pleasure?
As she finished her sentence, the tip of Terry’s ever-hungry tongue just ever so slightly lickled Carrie’s ear. She was whimpering under the vixen’s palm. Beads of sweat were forming on her forehead.
- You aren’t the kind of gal that loses control is that it? Always measured, studious and on top of everything, eh? But I saw how you looked at my dear Emma. She’s seen how you look at her too. She thinks you’re cute. I think you’re cute. She wants you to play with her. I want to play with you. Is the problem that your friends don’t know that you like girls? Is that it?
Carrie’s hand gripped Terry’s thigh.
- Mmmmpph. Mmmff.
- Struck a nerve. I’m gonna guess that nobody knows it. Except for you of course. You know. I bet that you love pretty girl feet like I do to. You’ve watched them haven’t ya. Your head on the desk in class, watching a gorgeous sole stretching outta flip-flop. Imagining what they looked like under their flats while they walk away from the cashier to the concession stand while you work in the theatre. Where you ever caught? Is that it? Did mommy ever wonder why you kept a particularly revealing picture of a barefoot actress? Did the shame made you keep it all inside? Or should I say, try to keep it all inside. The moment you sat next to us, I sized you up for the dish that you are. You don’t want to be seen, is that it?
Carrie willed herself to shake her head.
- What if you weren’t seen? Would you cave into your desire?
Carrie nodded, tears welling up. Terry removed her hands from her mouth and under her shirt. She carefully held her by the shoulders, then gently pushed her under the table. As Carrie was only 5ft tall, she was out of sight. Her lower face was cupped in Emma’s big buttery feet. Her lips were stuck right were the arch the heel met. The round toes made the girl’s glasses fall to the ground. She was blind as a bat. Terry quickly took off her yellow hoodie and covered Carrie’s head and upper body with it. She was now isolated under the fabric, mouth gagged by Emma’s silky soles. Her nose digging deep into the arch. She breathe the scent.
- MMMMMpPpPPFFFpPPPHHHHHHh!MMMhHHpPPPHH!
She was overcome with ecstasy. Terry repositioned herself. She was holding the top of the petite woman’s head between her thighs. Her lean bare feet rubbing Carrie’s knees and thighs. Carrie put her small hands into the hoodie and caressed the top of Emma’s feet. She affectionately rubbed and pulled on each toes. Emma moaned from the gesture, writhing on Mike’s shaking abdomen. Carrie was amorously exploring the surface of the sole with her nose, taking the scent on every part of it.
Terry Carmichael was particularly proud of herself on this day. The view of these two powerful ebony beauties enslaved by their domination of her favourite ticklish boy toy brought her quite a lot of joy. Mike’s soft quivering feet under Bianca’s spider tickles made her mouth water. The best moment came when the blond bombshell took a guilty love bite out of his big toe.
Candy was giggling continuously seeing the teen under her feet, rubbing his cheeks, neck and gagged mouth all over. She took a particular delight in pinching his ears and nose. However, her proudest moment came with the blossoming of the tiny Carrie. The manifestation of a pretty little thing. Everything about her looked fragile and gave the impression that she would shatter in a million pieces if she fell to the ground. Terry was patting herself on the back for shattering the girl’s mind. For finally opening her to their foot filled ways. It was tragic to see someone so tightly wound, but she freed her body and soul to guilt free pleasure.
The moment she saw Bianca walked into Mike’s feet, this plan to submit them to foot ecstasy formed in her mind. Every peak of the girls on Mike’s soles was a bullet being loaded in the barrel of a gun. Each step in getting Bianca to stop to tickle him, to bring her friends over and to start their games was a bullet fired. She saw herself in Bianca and Candy. They were wicked and craved control. She saw Mike and Emma in Carrie. Craving to be controlled, but still wanting the taste of a bound body. The vixen knew the truth though, that all of them were slaves to passion. For what would she be without her loves giving themselves to her?
The queen of an empty kingdom.
Her ears were filled with the unmistakable muffled laughter of her sweet Emma. Carrie was now tickling the tops of her bronzed feet.
“It’s good to be the queen”.
End of Part 8.
-
the snarker
- Forum Contributer
- Posts: 19
- Joined: 6 years ago
Part 9: Crime and Punishment
Author’s note: By far the longest chapter yet. For this one I decided to include an actual conflict into the story. I'm making this part essentially the climax of the story to be followed by an epilogue to wrap a (loose) bow on the characters' adventure.
It was nearing 5:30 in the afternoon. The devilish game that the six young adults were partaking had been going on for over an hour. Sitting on the three benches of the booth of the mall food court were three women. The ringleader was Terry Carmichael. A lithe woman with a wicked smile and even more wicked mind. On her left was the statuesque Candy and on the right dazzling Bianca. Both of the ebony beauties were playing with dark haired tickled plaything Mike Tanner. He was laying under the table, hands bound behind his back by shoelaces. His own sock jammed in his mouth and held tight by Bianca’s long purple and black tube sock wrapped around his lips. Candy was smothering him with one of her long caramel colored sole while poking him in the armpits with her dark brown toe. The white polished nail grazing the skin and tussling the hair.
Bianca had wrapped her toned legs around the teen, holding them tight. She was carefully studying the smooth white soles while skittering her fingers on the soft tops of the feet and burrowing her remaining fingers in his silky heels. Mike was in tickle heaven, his nerve endings stimulated by the tickling and the aroma of Bianca’s sock and Candy’s foot. He was exhausted from the constant assault on his senses and craved more. His muffled laughter mixed with moans of desire, which pleased his captors immensely.
The head and hefty upper body of his delicate friend Emma Delgado covered his abdomen. She was bound and gagged in a manner identical to the young man.
The ticklish current coursing wracked her nerve endings from the top of her caramel coloured feet through her voluptuous thighs. The tiniest hands were skittering over her silky (and recently pedicured) skin. The shy Carrie was sitting on the ground, her legs laying straight in front of her. The frail college student was so petite that her ridiculously small milky bare feet did not even reach Mike’s sides. Her face was cupped in Emma’s large feet, one foot covering her small mouth. Her purple lipstick had stained the soft skin were the heel and arch met. Terry’s yellow hoodie was over her head, sticking her short black hair to her sweaty cheeks. The top of her head was stuck between Terry’s rigid upper thighs. The vixen’s feet were gliding over Carrie’s legs like a hurricane. Her toes grabbing her knees and pinching her thin and sensitive skin.
- What in the sam hell is going on here?!
All six youths froze at the unknown voice. Terry was the first to turn her head towards it. She saw a woman who looked to be in her mid-thirties. Short but stocky in a security guard uniform. Her dark shoulder length hair held by an elastic tie under her cap. She had a kind face but a rough voice. She had seen Mike’s soles peaking from under the table and had come to investigate.
- Huh, nothing really, we’re just laughing ya know, as girls do. Terry said.
- Yes, Andie, there’s nothing going on.
- Right Bianca and these here resting in your lap have nothing to do with why you girls are laughing ain’t it?
As she said this, Andie the guard’s heavy black work boots echoed on the floor as she approached Mike’s feet. She then used two sturdy fingers in a hook shape to scrape the tender bottom of the boy’s left sole. This gave him a jolt of muffled laughter.
- MmmMmoopphhh!
- Now, I don’t know about you gals, but I heard something.
She crouched and examined the fascinating tableau offered to her.
- I sure as hell didn’t expect to see three people down there!
Stuck between Terry’s thighs, Carrie was mortified to have been caught in such a compromising situation in public. The girl was trembling in fear and pure embarrassment. The one moment she allowed her walls to break down and to give in to her deeply hidden passion for feet and bondage and she was now in what was for her the most humiliating circumstance. She prayed that the hoodie that covered her head would never leave it.
Bound and helpless, Mike could not look Andie in the eye. His face was tomato red. He had been too greedy and bold. His newfound desire to be a bound tickle toy already got him in trouble. Arrested for public tickle bondage, how ridiculous and humiliating. Especially because he was still new in town.
Since Emma’s upper body was laying on Mike’s belly, she view the guard upside down. However, she did not avert her gaze in any way.
Her gentle emerald eyes beamed with pride. She felt no shame for her situation or her love of bondage. Even in the shadow of the table, she visibly glowed with ecstasy.
- Hmmphoo. She mumbled.
- Hi there young lady. You too, young man and hello you too under the hood. Now, may I deduce that from your rather sunny disposition miss that you consented to this peculiar situation?
- Ymmph. She said nodding.
- Well, at least there’s that. Still, one (even more so three) people shouldn’t partake in these kind of kinky activities in such a public space. It is rather inappropriate. As such, you and your two friends will be untied and all of you partners in crime will follow me to my offices.
She stood up, hands on her leather belt.
- Please, as promptly as you can.
She took her walkie-talkie from her holster.
- Janine for Andie?
- Listening.
- I’m going to need you at the office pronto please 10-4?
- Going right now 10-4.
- Thank you over and out.
As quickly and discreetly as possible, Mike and Emma were freed from their gags and restraints. Carrie still wore the hood in shame as she put back her black ankle boots.
- Miss, I’m going to ask you to show me your face please.
Trembling, Carrie took the yellow hoodie off her tear stricken face. She was firmly staring at a scratched patch of leather on the bench. Her mouth was slightly agape. Her braces were peaking through.
- Carrie?! Oh well the well… oh my. Well, I guess you learn something new every day. Said Andie.
Bianca passed a through her short cropped up blond hair. She was confused at the situation. She never could have dreamed that her friend had this kinky side to her. Or that she preferred to explore it with other girls.
Mike’s wet socks went back into Terry’s shopping back, while Bianca put hers in her leather jacket pockets. They all put back their footwear and followed the guard out of the food court.
*****
- Hiya Janine, look what I got here!
- Whoa, that’s quite a catch Andie. What did you do them in for?
- Acts of public lewdness.
- Lewdness? You don’t mean…
- No. No hanky panky. This here young man and young woman were tied up with shoelaces and gagged with socks. These two, you recognize Bianca from the tech store? Yes and her friend, umm, Candy, yes, they were all over the boy. Bianca was tickling and biting his feet and Candy was smattering her big paws all over his face.
- What? For real?
- Yes, he was loving it too. And her, she was laying on his belly getting tickled by this sweet girl.
- Carrie? From the movie theatre.
- Yes, she’s pretty bummed about being caught, but if you can’t do the time…
- The… the time?! Said Carrie.
- Don’t worry hon, just a figure of speech.
The troupe had been led to an old storage area of the mall that had been converted into the security offices. It was made up of three adjoined rooms. The office proper, with two desk with computers and four comfy but old looking chairs. A waiting room with another handful of plastic chairs as well as a leather bench and a small holding area with four sturdy chairs and a barren table. Now, eight people were in the office. The six youths were in a row with the guards sitting on their desks facing them.
Janine was in her late twenties and was around 5 feet 8 inches tall. She had a hawk-like nose and piercing blue eyes. Her blonde hair had a blue streak in them and were tied in a knot top. She was lean but her arms were visibly well defined. Her voice was as smooth as honey.
- Did anybody see them?
- Not ‘til I showed up, no it doesn’t seem so. Pretty remarkable if you ask me.
- Ya know, when ya say it like that, it seems like harmless fun… Terry said.
- Shush there young lady. First off, something wrong doesn’t stop being wrong because nobody catches you doing it. Second somebody did catch you all doing the heretofore referred “wrong thing”.
- Exactly. Said Janine.
- I don’t see what’s wrong with having some fun making a boy squirm. Hell, he likes it even. Said Candy.
- Well, well, we have a couple of arguing chit-chatters her don’t we Janine?
- Damn straight.
- And you Bianca, don’t want to add anything?
- No. I’m good.
- Yeah, Carrie neither of course. Probably because both of you pretty ladies work in this here mall. Am I right Carrie?
Carrie started to hyperventilate from the guard’s attention. She was shaking like a leaf. Her vision blurred through her thin-rimmed glasses. Her nervousness and braces made her slur her words.
- I don’t have anything to say. Please don’t call Mrs. Baxter. I don’t want to lose my job… I…I… please…
- Now, now, no need to panic. None of us in here office have any intentions to call anybody about what’s just transpired.
- Really? Said Mike.
- No, of course not. Really, if it wasn’t for the whole tying people up thing I might have only given you a warning to be more quiet-like. I sure wouldn’t have dragged you out here. However, you did performed the long-standing erotic tradition of bondage in a public place and if that isn’t well completely inappropriate.
- Yes. Doing such a thing in public is wrong and deserves some punishment.
Terry and Emma both perked up at the comment.
- Now, let’s take see some ID from you all. Andie said.
*****
The guards had taken the relevant information from the others and only Emma remained. Andie took her student ID.
- Delgado?
She took a closer look at her heart shape face and her green eyes.
- Now, that wouldn’t happen to make you Sofia’s kid little missy?
- Yes. I am.
- Well Janine, tell me if that doesn’t figure. The kinky librarian happens to have a kinky daughter. What a world.
- What a world indeed.
- Doesn’t have her mom’s body though.
- No, but it has its own perks.
- Yes indeed.
- You know my mother?
- Sure here we both do. We do happen to share the same gym.
- Very same.
- We are also very avid readers. We have voracious appetites.
- Very avid. Very voracious.
Janine’s last comment was whispered with great intent into Emma’s ear. She felt something into the pit of her stomach. The feeling that she knew so well from all of her times with Terry. She was being dominated. Both guards were toying with them.
- This ain’t right. Terry said.
- What are you talking about little minx? Andie said.
- All this. The way ya talk to us. The way y’all get up close and personal to crush us with your air of authority. Don’t think I don’t know what y’all doing to us here. Stop this right now. Don’t ya see that poor girlie over there is on the verge of having a stroke?
Carrie was rubbing her arms trying in vain to calm down. Janine walked to her calmly. Then, she gently took her hands in her own.
- Shh, it’s all right Carrie. We aren’t going to hurt you. Do you want some water?
She nodded. Her eyes on the floor.
- Come with me. Ok?
- Ok.
Janine guided the petite woman gently outside the office into the waiting room, closing the door behind her. Andie look sternly at Terry, Candy and Bianca.
- Now, you three ladies, you will follow me into this here room for some talking to about putting people under a food court table to tickle them mercilessly. Pip pip!
Terry held her ground.
- We don’t have to do anything. You’re just a mall cop.
- You’re right missy. I could bar you all from the mall and call all of you high school students’ parents. It would be quite a silly reason for Bianca and Carrie to lose their jobs in this establishment because of your stupid kinky game. I don’t intend to alert anyone of what happened. If punishment (of the funny non-violent kind) is attributed to the guilty parties involved I wouldn’t see any reason that this story ever leaves these hereby walls.
Terry was furiously glaring at the guard. She was also stumped. She darted pass Andy into the holding room. Bianca and Candy looked at each other, and then followed the angered vixen. Andie turned to Emma and Mike, a satisfied smirk on her square face.
- Now, you little tickle victims, you wait here a bit. You can sit down if you want.
Andie took a big shoe box from her desk then walked into the holding room closing the door behind her.
- What is happening here? Mike said.
He slumped into a chair. Emma sat in the one next to him. Gently, her big and feminine hands engulfed his right one. She spoke with her usual delicate touch.
- Don’t you see Michael? We are now a part of a new game.
- What?
- Andie and Janine, they’ve taken control of us now. They keep talking about punishment. Not only that, but they keep saying words like “tickle” and “bondage” and “kinky”. They know my mother as the “kinky librarian”. They’ve split us up Mike. Carrie is with Janine. Bianca, Candy and Terry are with Andie. They left the both of us in the office, where we can’t leave without running into Janine in the waiting room.
Mike absorbed what his precious Emma told him. He was pensive for a moment.
- You’re right. Andie’s taken the ones who like to take charge. To control. Carrie is too fearful and nervous. Janine took her to calm her down. Damn. They really sized us up didn’t they? They left us two alone together. The two people that are sure not to run away.
- Of course, we won’t leave. If we leave we won’t be punished.
*****
Carrie sipped the paper cup of fresh water as calmly as she could. Janine’s long fingers were passing through her bob cut from behind and gently massaging her scalp.
- That feels good? Janine said.
- Y…yes. It does.
The blonde guard let the girl’s head alone and sat down on a cushy bench. The same kind as the food court, but much more battered. She gestured for the petite girl to sit next to her.
- It’s ok. I won’t hurt you.
Sheepishly, still holding the empty cup next to her heart, she sat down at the far side of the bench.
- Is that empty? I’ll take it to the trash for you.
Janine stood up and gently took the cup away from Carrie’s still hands while taking the opportunity to caress the side of her left cheek and along the sharp jawline. The girl shivered.
- Well, look at that. Ain’t it precious?
Janine’s forefinger trailed Carrie’s face until it reached the small mole on the side of her upper lip. She gasped at the touch.
- Pretty sensitive spot right there. Do you like it when I stroke it?
- Huh… um.
- It’s ok.
She let go of the mole and walked away to the trash basket but not before spotting Carrie’s face trying to follow her hand.
She smirked as she threw the cup in the trash.
- So Carrie, how did you get involved in all of this?
- Hum… well. I didn’t… I don’t...
The guard sat back down the bench but was now next to her. Her hips against hers. She carefully held her hand.
- Say, Carrie you’re 20 right?
- 19. I turn 20 next month.
- Still 19 years old. Do you still live with your parents?
- No! But I still would… wouldn’t want them to hear about this.
- Sure, but you’re an adult right?
- Umm… right.
- You live on your own, have your own life.
- Actually, I live with Bianca and Candy.
- You do?
- Yes.
- Must be hard.
- Umm… why?
- To be… thirsty, but never being able to quench it.
She said those words right into her ear. Carrie gulped.
- I don’t know what…
- Cut it out Carrie.
- What?!
- I said, Cut. It. Out. You living with those two gorgeous women. I can imagine you, sitting, hiding behind a book pretending to study. Peaking over while Candy lays her long and voluptuous body on the couch. Her lithe feet over the couch in full view. Wanting them, but too ashamed to do anything about it. Because they’re not like you aren’t they? They don’t like girls or their mouth-watering feet like you do. Like we do.
- We?
- Yes, we. How about we share something special today Carrie. How about I’ll show you mine and you’ll show me yours?
Carrie’s eyes widened. A day earlier, such a proposition would have filled her with terror, but today, she felt lust coursing through her veins. She blushed.
- Yes.
- Yes what darling?
- Yes, I will show you my feet, if you show me yours first.
- With pleasure.
Janine lifted her left leg over Carrie’s lap and put her booted heel on the end of the seat. She bended over to reach the laces while making sure that the teen could peak down her cleavage. She unlaced the many rows of her heavy black boot then seductively took the boot by the heel and pried it away.
The rosy round heel first, then the white arch to the pink ball all the way to the narrow toes. No varnish on them, but they were clearly well maintained though sweaty from the footwear. Carrie was salivating.
- Shocking I know, having no socks like this in those boots. I can’t do anything about it though, I just hate socks.
- Me too. Carrie whispered.
- Is that so? My, my…
*****
- Ya goddamn bitch! Lemme go! I hate ya! I hope ya get a heart attack! RRRrrrrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrr!!
- Now, now, little missy, comments like these might aggravate your punishment. You wouldn’t want that would ya?
- Drop dead!
Terry was furiously straining against her bonds. Candy’s fight against them were more tentative. Bianca did nothing but staring in space. She knew her job was on the line. The three girls had each of their hands handcuffed to the arms of strong wooden chairs. Their ankles were also cuffed with the chains locked on the table in the centre of the room. The only item on it besides their legs was the now open box that contained the multitude of restraints used on the girls. Terry’s thin torso and waist were jumping up and down the seat of the chair. Her brown hair were swinging wildly. She sat between Bianca and Candy.
- Ya can’t do this to me!
Andie used the empty chair on the other side of the table to propel herself on it. Then, she quickly sat her small stocky body on Terry’s shins. She put one boot on each arm of the chair.
- Terry, Terry, Terry. You little tiger don’t seem to understand the point of this here exercise. You seem like a bright girl. A strong girl. The kind of girl who uses her wiles and spunk to get what she wants.
The mall cop bended over to unlace her footwear as she spoke. Terry sprung up trying to bite her face or hands but could not reach.
- In a way I see myself in you. You like being in control don’t you Terry-baby?
- Don’t call me that! Don’t call me anything!
- Now, now, Terry-strawberry I’ll call you what I want.
The thud of her right boot hitting the floor resonated across the room.
- And you know why don’t you Terry-girl. You know why I can call you what I want? You know it and it just tears you apart knowing it. Don’t it?
Another thud, Terry is a complete mess.
- GO TO HELL!!
Andie lifted her right foot, showing off her white socked sole. Damp from hours in the boot. She rips off her sock like a Band-Aid. The three girls can see a small but meaty foot. Beautiful bronze colour with firm round toes and cute candy pink toenails adorning them.
- Well I do declare, seems like we match Terry darling. My toesies have the same colour has those cute fingernails of yours. I wonder if it matches down there. We shall see, won’t we?
- No ya won’t! Ya won’t! Ya can’t! Don’t! Not me!
Andie rips off her other sock.
- Not you? What makes you so special Terry-girly?
She bundled her socks together. Terry eyed them enraged. Her arms were flailing hopelessly stuck.
- It seems that you are quite a stubborn little lady. It seems I’ll have to tell you what’s what. You’re not in control anymore. I am. You see I too love pretty girl feet just like you do. I love to watch them. To caress them. To massage and stroke them. I love it when my lovelies are tied up when I do all this. I love bondage on pretty girls. Love it so much. But more than anything, my biggest passion of all… is to see a spirited woman, and I’m talking a real firecracker here, bound, gagged and struggling for dear life against her restraints as I tickle her pretty gorgeous toesies. And today Terry, is your day to be punished.
- YA FUC-MMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!
Andie crammed her sweaty socks into Terry’ screaming mouth. She leaned back and fished a roll of grey duct tape from the box. The vixen struggled desperately to spit out the salty socks and evade the mighty strip of tape but it was in vain.
Andie successfully wrapped the material around her mouth and chin three times before ripping it with her teeth and smoothing over her skin. Her mouth was open when the tape glued itself giving her an “o-shape” lip imprint. An inch or so of the odorous socks was peaking out the top of her gag and teasing her nostrils.
- MMMMMMPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
The strong woman held her prisoner by the hair with both hands. Forcing her to look straight in her black eyes mere inches away.
- I see right through you missy. Nothing better than putting a dom under my thumb. I just know that you’re ticklish, maybe not as much as your little pets in my office, but unlike them you aren’t use to such treatment. In fact, you despise it. Good. Struggle all you want little baby. You’re not going to escape the tickle punishment I have in store for you.
- MMMMPPPHHHH!
- Scream all you want into this beautifully tight gag around those perky lips of yours. This here room is soundproof and we’re pretty far from anybody out here. We’re past 6, the whole mall is closed except for the movie theatre. Unfortunately for you but wonderfully for me, that theatre is on the complete opposite side of the mall. There’s nobody to save you. Any of you ladies.
Andie licked the sweat off Terry’s temple.
- RMRmmMMMOOPOHHH!
She strained and strained, but nothing would budge.
- Look, that’s really weird now. I mean, that boy liked being controlled, you’re forcing yourself on her. Let us go! Candy said.
- You wouldn’t be in this here situation if she hadn’t appealed for you to succumb to your baser instincts in public. Public lewdness is a crime. Not the most serious of course, especially with no nudity involved, but it would put you into trouble.
She removed herself from Terry’s body and walked behind the Amazonian beauty.
- Today my pretty, you and your kinky friends are going to pay the piper.
A large strip of duct tape smacked the white lipstick. Candy moaned and Andie wrapped it tightly once around her strong chin.
- Mmmffff.
The tipper tapper of her bare feet on the floor resonated as she walked to Bianca.
- And you now, you’ve been awful quiet-like.
She gently traced her fingers in the dyed blond hair. She pinch a few of the short-cropped locks.
- Just gag me and get on with it you fucking crazy bitch.
- Don’t mind if I do.
Just like that, Bianca’s mouth was wrapped. The guard leisurely strolled to the other side of the table and sat on her chair. Her bare feet peaking from under the arm as she sat on her knees.
Terry’ small chest was heaving. Her mauve halter-top was covered in sweat showing off the contour of her equally mauve bra. Andie was pacing her fingers tauntingly on the sole of her purple ballet flat. She snarled through her thick odorous gag and kicked her fingers away.
Andie smiled a gentle smile. Her chin resting in the palm of her other hand. She was serene.
Her expression pissed Terry off. A lot.
Andie’s stubby forefinger traced down the leather sole to behind the heel touching the pale skin. Terry’s hands became fists.
Clunk.
The captor flipped the shoe off. It whirled a couple of seconds into the air before falling sole up on the table. Andie was delighted by the slender foot. She appreciate the suppleness of the arch and the slightly rough quality of the darker patch of skin on her ball and heel. She twirled her finger around close to it but without touching. She was taken by the sight. The cool air of the room made Terry instinctively flex her toes. She hated herself so much for it when she saw Andie’s cheerful expression.
- What pretty nails! My, my, and I was right. We do have matching polish on our little toes. That’s so cute that such a tough girl like you cares for them so. I bet Emma and Michael enjoyed that very much don’t they?
- FmmpPPhh! MMMMPOPPHHHH!
She started thrashing and straining her ankles in their restraints. Unfortunately, she could not budge them more than a couple of inches.
- Now,now, let’s get to it!
She flipped her other flat and before it even hit the table, her nails were grazing the soft arches.
-NNNMMMMMPPPPHH! MMMMPPHHH! STMMMMMMPPPPPHH! MMMMFFFFF!!
Terry’ soul was filled with hatred. She could not control the muffled laughter escaping her stuffed mouth. She was angry at been used as a ticklish puppet by this police academy reject. She hated being bound. She hated being gagged. She abhorred being tickled. Rarely does all of those things happen and the few times it did, it was under the supervision of Sofia. A woman that she deeply loved and respected. To be reduced to tickle madness in front of two other girls she barely knew did not help matters.
She held her laughter inside, not wanting to give Andie the satisfaction of her ticklish tears. She was uselessly trying to pry the metal cuffs open. Her wrists were turned red raw. Small squeals were escaping her lips and reaching Andie’s ears.
- It’s all right Theresa-banana, you can fight it. Fight hard against the sensation caused by my scratchy nails across the ball of your pretty darling foot. You’ll only explode harder when the inevitable comes. Oh, it seems like your left foot is twitching. How about I pinch the thin and I’m certain very sensitive underside of your toes. I bet you’ll hate that right?
The girl stifled a cry of frustration.
- Yes, you’ll hate that. Perfect.
Andie dug deep underneath Terry’s pointy toes. She knew it was already over. She could not contain herself. Tears of madness fell down her cheeks as she was overcome with enraged laughter.
- FFFFFMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! MMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFFFFPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHH!!NNNNOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFPHHHHH!
*****
Janine was holding the small pale foot in her hand as if it were made of porcelain. She tenderly traced the side and heel of it with her long fingers. Carrie’s slight chuckles were muffled. She was laying on the bench; Janine’s left foot over her shoulder. Its toes caressing her ears and jawline. Her right covered her mouth and nose.
Her right hand was stroking the top of the left foot while her left was holding the right one against her face. Her glasses were pushed by the foot nearly falling to the ground. She inhaled the damp odour from the ball with unreserved passion.
- You’re having a good time? Janine said.
Carrie let out a moan of satisfaction while nodding. Her nose and lips covering the whole sole.
- You’re so cute.
Janine rubbed her foot all over her face until she inserted her big toe into the girl’s mouth. Carrie’s eyes snapped open in shock as she felt the delicious salty taste invade her taste buds. She accepted it tentatively. Her tongue started to roll slowly around the toe. Her teeth slightly gnawing the skin. Janine chuckled heartily.
- That feels so good. Imagine how better you will be with some more practice.
- Mmmm.
- Well said pretty girl. Well said.
*****
Mike and Emma were still waiting in the security office. The young man had crossed his right leg and was anxiously dangling his black loafer by the tip of his bare toes. His beautiful friend had let go of her candy pink flip-flops and was sitting in a lotus position. Her eyes were closed. She was breathing rhythmically while gently stroking her upward facing soles with particular care to the lipstick stain.
Mike was worried. He felt that the situation was getting out of hand. He looked to Emma for guidance but she seemed to have completely accepted their helplessness. What scared him the most though, was that he enjoyed their predicament too. In fact, he wished that he could revel in it as gracefully as his precious Emma could. However, something was needling him.
As much as he craved to be dominated by the powerful women such as them, Andie and Janine’s abuse of power disturbed him.
His loafer felt to the floor in a thud. Emma opened her eyes.
- Are you ok Mike?
- No. I… I’m worried about the girls. About what they’re doing to them. Especially what Andie’s been doing…
- Me too, but I don’t know what to do.
She held his hand.
- I feel guilty Mike. I know that what is going on is wrong, but I’m… I’m just too aroused to stop it. I… I’m so ashamed.
He kneeled in front of her, stepping out of his other loafer and putting one hand on her thick thigh.
- Don’t be… it’s Andie’s fault. She’s exploiting us. I have to know what’s going on.
He stood up and walked stealthily to the holding room door. The floor was cold on his bare feet. He crouched and carefully opened the door a couple inches while holding his breath.
What he saw was devilish.
Andie had used black electrical tape to wrap electric toothbrushes against Bianca, Terry and Candy’s feet. The bristles embedded right where the arch and ball of their foot met. Andie was behind Candy and digging deep into her helpless underarms. The tickler was enjoyed the view of the ebony beauty’s ample cleavage. The ticklee was writhing. Her eyes closed. Terry was screaming up like a storm. Tears flinging wildly away from her desperate eyes. Her white complexion had turned into multiple shades of pink and red. She was glistening with sweat. Her clothes clanged to her like a second skin. Bianca had given up any semblance of resistance. Her eyes had rolled back into their sockets. Her body was buzzing to the rhythm of the brushes.
Emma was distracted by the hellish muffled laughter coming from the cracked door. She joined Mike to observe. Her hand on his shoulder, she was peaking over his head. They were both aghast at seeing their dear Terry reduced to such a state. They knew that her torment was real and that she was taking no pleasure in it. For a brief moment, the tear filled brown eyes crossed theirs. She was in complete tickle terror. They had to save their beloved.
*****
- We can’t face her head on. She’s too strong and aggressive for us. Emma said.
- I know. We have to find a way to stop her without having to physically confront her. Also, we have to give the girls a break of some kind…
The boy snapped his fingers.
- I know what we can do and who can save us.
- You do?
- Yes. It’s time I put my love of movies to the test.
*****
Carrie’s petite figure was laying on her belly, her feet crossed in the air in “the pose”. Her head rested on her arms. Her glasses on the floor. She moaned in pleasure as she felt Janine’s warm tongue working its way through the wrinkles of her soft feet. Then, the guard sucked in all ten of her tiny toes into her ample mouth. Her blue streak fell out and was touching Carrie’s ankle. Lost in her ecstasy, the youth did not see the wicked glint in the other woman’s eyes.
Discreetly, she took off her sturdy leather belt and held both end in each of her hands. In a swift motion, she passed it over Carrie’s head and over her purple lips. The girl grunted in surprise as her head was pulled back and the belt was tied over her ankles. Her back was bent in a harsh position. She tried to pry the belt away but Janine took hold of her wrists, pulling them back to her ankles. She felt the cold metal of the handcuffs clasp her wrists. The chain was put over the belt covering her ankles as to not dig into her thin skin. She was now bound and gagged in a tortuous hogtie.
- MMMMPPPHH! HlLLPPPPHHHHHHH!
Her captor’s dulcet tones filled her ears.
- You’ve had some sweet honey, now’s the time for some sour.
Janine’s harsh nails stimulated her wet soles and toes even more sensitive to touch.
- NNNNNNnnMMMMMMMMMMMFFF!
She was in a state of ticklish panic. She was out of breath. She wanted to die.
*****
Through the small slit of the open door, Mike successfully filmed Janine’s tortuous treatment of Carrie. He closed the door quietly and walked to the other door. He hoped that the plan would work.
He captured a few minutes of the other scene. Andie was now on Terry. She was blowing raspberries in her neck while her hands were against her sweaty skin and digging into her lean sides and ribs.
The plan was nearly complete.
*****
Andie was taking great pleasure in licking Terry’s ear and taunting her. The girl could not understand anything anymore. Her mind was a ticklish void. The only thing she understood was the muffled sound of her constant laughter rippling through her core.
As she licked the sweat of her prize possession, Andie heart skipped a beat as she spotted Mike filming them with his phone.
- WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING THERE YOUNG MAN?!!
Mike visibly flustered fumbled with his phone a bit but pressed on the screen a few time. In an instant, the small but imposing guard snatched the device from his wet palms. Holding the phone in one hand and pushing his face into the office until she reached the nearest wall.
- HHmmMmFF. Mike grunted.
- So, so, little Mikey here thinks he can outwit the law and get out of his well-deserved punishment. I just have to say that it’s not how it’s going to work out in this here establishment. You see, everyday on God’s green Earth, I sweep the security footage for the incriminating footage of my lovelies and keep it as well… insurance. This video of yours will be eliminated. I prefer to enjoy the moment and commit my lessons to memory.
On the screen, she saw that Mike had sent the video to Emma. Turning to the girl, he saw her typing in the opposite corner. She lunged at her and stole her phone.
- No! Mike said.
- You thought you would get the better of me didn’t ya? Janine! Come here!
Her partner entered the room.
- What’s going on?
- These petulant youths need a little lesson in manners.
*****
Things had taken a turn for the worse. All eight of them were now crammed into the holding room. Janine had pushed the leather bench against the left wall with Carrie still painfully hogtied on it. She was sitting in a plastic chair and continuing her assault on the poor young woman’s ticklish feet. Dashing Emma and Mike’s hope, no reprieve was granted to Bianca, Candy and Terry. The electric toothbrushes’ torment never ending while Andie prepped the two would-be rescuers.
The two were sitting in the chairs on their knees. Hands under the arms and bound with handcuffs behind the chairs’ back. Nylon ropes on the chain was tied to the footrest. Tape was wrapped from their ankles to their knees. Strings tied their big toes and another linked them to the footrest next to the rope. Their soles were taut. Their bodies were immobile. Black tape circled their heads and covered their mouths tightly. Andie mockingly stroked the imprint of their lips with her forefinger and put it inside her mouth with obvious delight.
- Mmmph! Mike said.
- Look how pretty you two are.
Emma looked at her captor pleadingly with her beautiful emerald eyes.
- Now, now, that sorry look of yours ain’t gonna work on me missy. It’s time for some consequence for your actions. However, don’t think you’re going to have the same treatment as your little companions. No, no, you see, I know that you love to be ticklish victims.
She passed her hands through their hairs and disappeared from their view. Calmly, the guard used electric tape to apply an electric flosser to each of the youth’s feet. The bristle lightly touched the tips of their big toes. A devilish smile on her face, she turned the devices on the lowest possible setting.
Emma felt the soft touch of the bristle spinning on the tender skin of her toes. Her flesh was always sensitive enough to feel any touch, but this was different. It tickled but only a little. It was like having a fly walking on her meaty extremities. The touch was too soft for her. It was annoying, not pleasurable.
- Mmmff! MMMMPh!
Mike was panicking. This was awful. The soft ticklish prick was pure torture and not the fun kind that he had been getting used too with his girls. Andie sat on the table, her bare feet dangling lazily. She tickled the soles of Bianca and Candy, her eyes firmly on her newly acquired victims. She was gorging herself on their discomfort. The ebony beauties’ writhing intensified.
- Look here, how powerless you are. I still get to tickle these girlies as mercilessly as I want and I get to have you watch as I do it. You know what Janine?
- What?
- I think this here haul might be the best we ever had. Don’t you think?
- I agree very much so.
She sucked in all ten of Carrie’s toes in her mouth as her hands pinched her bony hips.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!
For the first time since he discovered the world of bondage and tickling, Michael Tanner wanted to break free. He did not feel safe. He did not feel loved. He felt used. They was no sharing for Andie. The pleasure of bondage only existed for her as a captor and not for her captive. Janine was all too happy to follow Andie in her cruel intentions.
There were six young people bound and gagged in this room. All of them were desperate for freedom.
*****
The youths’ clothes were sweat stained. They were physically and mentally exhausted. Terry was crying. She wanted everything to end, but Andie was biting and nibbling her toes and making sure that it tickled as much as possible. Mike could not bear to look. Emma was crying looking at the love of her life’s despair. Bianca and Candy had surrendered to tickle toothbrushes madness. Carrie’s mind was putty.
Andie and Janine were experiencing pure sadistic delight.
The door slammed open.
The two guards stopped the torment to look in horror. Standing tall before them was the Amazonian Sofia Delgado. Her gaze was fiery.
- I will kick your ass for this.
- Now, now, Sofia, wait a…
The enraged mother’s long and muscled barefoot slipped out of its ballet flat and went into a roundhouse kick that struck Andie right in the jaw. She fell off the table and crashed on the floor like a piece of meat.
Janine came forward to punch the athletic beauty but she dodged the blow. The back of her pale neck now exposed to Sofia, she swiftly counter-attacked with a karate chop. Janine fell face first to the ground like a puppet that had its strings cut. She did not get back up.
Sofia slipped out of her other flat as she crossed the room in a single bound of her long legs and ripped the flossers away from her daughter and Mike’s toes before doing the same to the toothbrushes assaulting the three girls’ feet. There was a heavy sigh of relief in the room.
- Sfmmm!
- MmM!
- It’s okay Terry. Emma honey. Give me a couple of minutes and all of you will be out of these.
*****
Andie snapped awake. She was stuck. Mummified from shoulders to ankles in duct tape. Right next to her head were the rosy feet of Janine. She was bound like her. Additional layers of tape tied them to the table proper. All around the table were her now ex-prisoners. Looming over her was the imposing figure of Sofia. She wanted to tell her off, but the damp and nasty socks in her tape-covered mouth prevented this.
Janine woke up and stirred hopelessly in her cocoon.
- MMM!
- Just shut up Janine. Said Sofia.
She tickled the pink ball of her foot as she told the guard off.
- MmmPh! MM! NNMmmPH.
- Was is it Janine? You don’t like it. Tough luck.
The 6 ft 3 Latina stared straight into Andie’s soul.
- Thought you were smart, huh? Thought you could do what you want to my daughter and her friends didn’t you?
Sofia kneeled to the ground and held Andie’s head in place. Her palm holding the skull while her long fingers trailed to under her chin. The tall beauty forced her prisoner’s gaze around the table to her new captors. Bianca and Candy looked at her with contempt. Terry’s rage was palpable. Carrie was shuffling in place and looking at the ceiling. Mike and Emma smiled warmly, but there was an impish glint in their eyes.
- You see Andie, Mike sent the video to my daughter in a text message. While he was filming you, Emma was writing an email to me, which she sent immediately after receiving the video from Mike. Then, she closed the web page and went back to her text inbox just as you snatched the phone away. You must have been satisfied with yourself I bet. However, Emma knows that I receive my email notifications directly on my phone. I was on my way the moment I saw it.
Sofia tauntingly started to stroke Andie’s neck with her sharp nails. The strong but now helpless guard wriggled slightly from the sensation. Emma put her hands on the table to take a closer look at her.
- It wasn’t very smart of you to tell us about your personal stash. The one of all the incriminating evidence that you used to blackmail people into becoming your tickle toys. Said Emma.
- Especially not when you have someone that works in I.T. in the room.Said Bianca.
- Mmm?!
- Sorry Andie, but it’s all gone now. While you and you buddy here were being prepared, I hacked your computers and cracked all your security (wasn’t that hard by the way) and erased all the incriminating security footage.
- NNNMMMNMM!
- Now, the only footage that exists is the one of you two tormenting these four and abusing your power. Said Mike
- Exactly. And you know what? It’s over. You will never do these games again. If you do, we will know and the footage comes out. Call it a warning or a courtesy. Call it a second chance. I don't care. However, you still have to get some comeuppance.
Both guards started to writhe and groan but they barely budge. The group took all the electric toothbrushes and connected each of them to electrical cords that they put in a power bar. The moist foot that was nearest to Andie and Janine’s faces were tape on the mouths. Terry made sure that the nose was stuck between the toes. Three brushes were tied with thin ropes to each of their soles. One was on the heel, another on the arch and the last on the ball. Additionally, one flosser was tied to their cheeks with the bristles placed behind the ears.
They muffled their constant and futile protest. There would be no mercy. All the devices were put on the highest setting.
- Off we go then. We’ll leave you to your devices and hopefully someone will find you soon… Sofia said
Wide eyed, Andie and Janine screamed through their tight gags. The Amazon smirked. All the devices were on, the only thing missing was to turn on the power back to get the current. Terry’s big toe was hovering over the button. She looked smugly at Andie and Janine.
- Scream all ya want into those beautifully tight gags around those perky lips of yours. I’ve heard on good authority that this here room is soundproof and that we’re pretty far from anybody outta here. We’re past 6, the whole mall is closed except for the movie theatre. Unfortunately for ya but wonderfully for me, that theatre is on the complete opposite side of the mall. There’s nobody to save ya. Any of ya ladies.
Andie was boiling inside.
- Of course, you don’t know who did this to you etc. Because you know the consequences if you babble. Said Sofia.
- Yeah, ain’t payback a bitch. Said Terry.
Her bony toe pressed the button. In one fell swoop, thunderous tickling wrecked Andie and Janine’s feet and ears.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHH!!
- MMMMMMMNNNNNNJJJJJJJPSDKSPAPPPPPPPPPPPPPPKHHHHH!!
They were writhing and writhing. Their bodies continuously vibrating on the table, but their bonds held. Every scream forced them to breathe in the damp odour of their companion’s foot. The bristles tingling their ears was maddeningly annoying. The women and Mike took pleasure in the sight for ten minutes or so. Then they left the room, making sure to close the lights and lock the doors behind them. It was now 7:00 pm in the mall.
The janitor will find them the next day when he makes his usual round.
At 2:00 pm.
End of Part 9.
Author’s note: By far the longest chapter yet. For this one I decided to include an actual conflict into the story. I'm making this part essentially the climax of the story to be followed by an epilogue to wrap a (loose) bow on the characters' adventure.
It was nearing 5:30 in the afternoon. The devilish game that the six young adults were partaking had been going on for over an hour. Sitting on the three benches of the booth of the mall food court were three women. The ringleader was Terry Carmichael. A lithe woman with a wicked smile and even more wicked mind. On her left was the statuesque Candy and on the right dazzling Bianca. Both of the ebony beauties were playing with dark haired tickled plaything Mike Tanner. He was laying under the table, hands bound behind his back by shoelaces. His own sock jammed in his mouth and held tight by Bianca’s long purple and black tube sock wrapped around his lips. Candy was smothering him with one of her long caramel colored sole while poking him in the armpits with her dark brown toe. The white polished nail grazing the skin and tussling the hair.
Bianca had wrapped her toned legs around the teen, holding them tight. She was carefully studying the smooth white soles while skittering her fingers on the soft tops of the feet and burrowing her remaining fingers in his silky heels. Mike was in tickle heaven, his nerve endings stimulated by the tickling and the aroma of Bianca’s sock and Candy’s foot. He was exhausted from the constant assault on his senses and craved more. His muffled laughter mixed with moans of desire, which pleased his captors immensely.
The head and hefty upper body of his delicate friend Emma Delgado covered his abdomen. She was bound and gagged in a manner identical to the young man.
The ticklish current coursing wracked her nerve endings from the top of her caramel coloured feet through her voluptuous thighs. The tiniest hands were skittering over her silky (and recently pedicured) skin. The shy Carrie was sitting on the ground, her legs laying straight in front of her. The frail college student was so petite that her ridiculously small milky bare feet did not even reach Mike’s sides. Her face was cupped in Emma’s large feet, one foot covering her small mouth. Her purple lipstick had stained the soft skin were the heel and arch met. Terry’s yellow hoodie was over her head, sticking her short black hair to her sweaty cheeks. The top of her head was stuck between Terry’s rigid upper thighs. The vixen’s feet were gliding over Carrie’s legs like a hurricane. Her toes grabbing her knees and pinching her thin and sensitive skin.
- What in the sam hell is going on here?!
All six youths froze at the unknown voice. Terry was the first to turn her head towards it. She saw a woman who looked to be in her mid-thirties. Short but stocky in a security guard uniform. Her dark shoulder length hair held by an elastic tie under her cap. She had a kind face but a rough voice. She had seen Mike’s soles peaking from under the table and had come to investigate.
- Huh, nothing really, we’re just laughing ya know, as girls do. Terry said.
- Yes, Andie, there’s nothing going on.
- Right Bianca and these here resting in your lap have nothing to do with why you girls are laughing ain’t it?
As she said this, Andie the guard’s heavy black work boots echoed on the floor as she approached Mike’s feet. She then used two sturdy fingers in a hook shape to scrape the tender bottom of the boy’s left sole. This gave him a jolt of muffled laughter.
- MmmMmoopphhh!
- Now, I don’t know about you gals, but I heard something.
She crouched and examined the fascinating tableau offered to her.
- I sure as hell didn’t expect to see three people down there!
Stuck between Terry’s thighs, Carrie was mortified to have been caught in such a compromising situation in public. The girl was trembling in fear and pure embarrassment. The one moment she allowed her walls to break down and to give in to her deeply hidden passion for feet and bondage and she was now in what was for her the most humiliating circumstance. She prayed that the hoodie that covered her head would never leave it.
Bound and helpless, Mike could not look Andie in the eye. His face was tomato red. He had been too greedy and bold. His newfound desire to be a bound tickle toy already got him in trouble. Arrested for public tickle bondage, how ridiculous and humiliating. Especially because he was still new in town.
Since Emma’s upper body was laying on Mike’s belly, she view the guard upside down. However, she did not avert her gaze in any way.
Her gentle emerald eyes beamed with pride. She felt no shame for her situation or her love of bondage. Even in the shadow of the table, she visibly glowed with ecstasy.
- Hmmphoo. She mumbled.
- Hi there young lady. You too, young man and hello you too under the hood. Now, may I deduce that from your rather sunny disposition miss that you consented to this peculiar situation?
- Ymmph. She said nodding.
- Well, at least there’s that. Still, one (even more so three) people shouldn’t partake in these kind of kinky activities in such a public space. It is rather inappropriate. As such, you and your two friends will be untied and all of you partners in crime will follow me to my offices.
She stood up, hands on her leather belt.
- Please, as promptly as you can.
She took her walkie-talkie from her holster.
- Janine for Andie?
- Listening.
- I’m going to need you at the office pronto please 10-4?
- Going right now 10-4.
- Thank you over and out.
As quickly and discreetly as possible, Mike and Emma were freed from their gags and restraints. Carrie still wore the hood in shame as she put back her black ankle boots.
- Miss, I’m going to ask you to show me your face please.
Trembling, Carrie took the yellow hoodie off her tear stricken face. She was firmly staring at a scratched patch of leather on the bench. Her mouth was slightly agape. Her braces were peaking through.
- Carrie?! Oh well the well… oh my. Well, I guess you learn something new every day. Said Andie.
Bianca passed a through her short cropped up blond hair. She was confused at the situation. She never could have dreamed that her friend had this kinky side to her. Or that she preferred to explore it with other girls.
Mike’s wet socks went back into Terry’s shopping back, while Bianca put hers in her leather jacket pockets. They all put back their footwear and followed the guard out of the food court.
*****
- Hiya Janine, look what I got here!
- Whoa, that’s quite a catch Andie. What did you do them in for?
- Acts of public lewdness.
- Lewdness? You don’t mean…
- No. No hanky panky. This here young man and young woman were tied up with shoelaces and gagged with socks. These two, you recognize Bianca from the tech store? Yes and her friend, umm, Candy, yes, they were all over the boy. Bianca was tickling and biting his feet and Candy was smattering her big paws all over his face.
- What? For real?
- Yes, he was loving it too. And her, she was laying on his belly getting tickled by this sweet girl.
- Carrie? From the movie theatre.
- Yes, she’s pretty bummed about being caught, but if you can’t do the time…
- The… the time?! Said Carrie.
- Don’t worry hon, just a figure of speech.
The troupe had been led to an old storage area of the mall that had been converted into the security offices. It was made up of three adjoined rooms. The office proper, with two desk with computers and four comfy but old looking chairs. A waiting room with another handful of plastic chairs as well as a leather bench and a small holding area with four sturdy chairs and a barren table. Now, eight people were in the office. The six youths were in a row with the guards sitting on their desks facing them.
Janine was in her late twenties and was around 5 feet 8 inches tall. She had a hawk-like nose and piercing blue eyes. Her blonde hair had a blue streak in them and were tied in a knot top. She was lean but her arms were visibly well defined. Her voice was as smooth as honey.
- Did anybody see them?
- Not ‘til I showed up, no it doesn’t seem so. Pretty remarkable if you ask me.
- Ya know, when ya say it like that, it seems like harmless fun… Terry said.
- Shush there young lady. First off, something wrong doesn’t stop being wrong because nobody catches you doing it. Second somebody did catch you all doing the heretofore referred “wrong thing”.
- Exactly. Said Janine.
- I don’t see what’s wrong with having some fun making a boy squirm. Hell, he likes it even. Said Candy.
- Well, well, we have a couple of arguing chit-chatters her don’t we Janine?
- Damn straight.
- And you Bianca, don’t want to add anything?
- No. I’m good.
- Yeah, Carrie neither of course. Probably because both of you pretty ladies work in this here mall. Am I right Carrie?
Carrie started to hyperventilate from the guard’s attention. She was shaking like a leaf. Her vision blurred through her thin-rimmed glasses. Her nervousness and braces made her slur her words.
- I don’t have anything to say. Please don’t call Mrs. Baxter. I don’t want to lose my job… I…I… please…
- Now, now, no need to panic. None of us in here office have any intentions to call anybody about what’s just transpired.
- Really? Said Mike.
- No, of course not. Really, if it wasn’t for the whole tying people up thing I might have only given you a warning to be more quiet-like. I sure wouldn’t have dragged you out here. However, you did performed the long-standing erotic tradition of bondage in a public place and if that isn’t well completely inappropriate.
- Yes. Doing such a thing in public is wrong and deserves some punishment.
Terry and Emma both perked up at the comment.
- Now, let’s take see some ID from you all. Andie said.
*****
The guards had taken the relevant information from the others and only Emma remained. Andie took her student ID.
- Delgado?
She took a closer look at her heart shape face and her green eyes.
- Now, that wouldn’t happen to make you Sofia’s kid little missy?
- Yes. I am.
- Well Janine, tell me if that doesn’t figure. The kinky librarian happens to have a kinky daughter. What a world.
- What a world indeed.
- Doesn’t have her mom’s body though.
- No, but it has its own perks.
- Yes indeed.
- You know my mother?
- Sure here we both do. We do happen to share the same gym.
- Very same.
- We are also very avid readers. We have voracious appetites.
- Very avid. Very voracious.
Janine’s last comment was whispered with great intent into Emma’s ear. She felt something into the pit of her stomach. The feeling that she knew so well from all of her times with Terry. She was being dominated. Both guards were toying with them.
- This ain’t right. Terry said.
- What are you talking about little minx? Andie said.
- All this. The way ya talk to us. The way y’all get up close and personal to crush us with your air of authority. Don’t think I don’t know what y’all doing to us here. Stop this right now. Don’t ya see that poor girlie over there is on the verge of having a stroke?
Carrie was rubbing her arms trying in vain to calm down. Janine walked to her calmly. Then, she gently took her hands in her own.
- Shh, it’s all right Carrie. We aren’t going to hurt you. Do you want some water?
She nodded. Her eyes on the floor.
- Come with me. Ok?
- Ok.
Janine guided the petite woman gently outside the office into the waiting room, closing the door behind her. Andie look sternly at Terry, Candy and Bianca.
- Now, you three ladies, you will follow me into this here room for some talking to about putting people under a food court table to tickle them mercilessly. Pip pip!
Terry held her ground.
- We don’t have to do anything. You’re just a mall cop.
- You’re right missy. I could bar you all from the mall and call all of you high school students’ parents. It would be quite a silly reason for Bianca and Carrie to lose their jobs in this establishment because of your stupid kinky game. I don’t intend to alert anyone of what happened. If punishment (of the funny non-violent kind) is attributed to the guilty parties involved I wouldn’t see any reason that this story ever leaves these hereby walls.
Terry was furiously glaring at the guard. She was also stumped. She darted pass Andy into the holding room. Bianca and Candy looked at each other, and then followed the angered vixen. Andie turned to Emma and Mike, a satisfied smirk on her square face.
- Now, you little tickle victims, you wait here a bit. You can sit down if you want.
Andie took a big shoe box from her desk then walked into the holding room closing the door behind her.
- What is happening here? Mike said.
He slumped into a chair. Emma sat in the one next to him. Gently, her big and feminine hands engulfed his right one. She spoke with her usual delicate touch.
- Don’t you see Michael? We are now a part of a new game.
- What?
- Andie and Janine, they’ve taken control of us now. They keep talking about punishment. Not only that, but they keep saying words like “tickle” and “bondage” and “kinky”. They know my mother as the “kinky librarian”. They’ve split us up Mike. Carrie is with Janine. Bianca, Candy and Terry are with Andie. They left the both of us in the office, where we can’t leave without running into Janine in the waiting room.
Mike absorbed what his precious Emma told him. He was pensive for a moment.
- You’re right. Andie’s taken the ones who like to take charge. To control. Carrie is too fearful and nervous. Janine took her to calm her down. Damn. They really sized us up didn’t they? They left us two alone together. The two people that are sure not to run away.
- Of course, we won’t leave. If we leave we won’t be punished.
*****
Carrie sipped the paper cup of fresh water as calmly as she could. Janine’s long fingers were passing through her bob cut from behind and gently massaging her scalp.
- That feels good? Janine said.
- Y…yes. It does.
The blonde guard let the girl’s head alone and sat down on a cushy bench. The same kind as the food court, but much more battered. She gestured for the petite girl to sit next to her.
- It’s ok. I won’t hurt you.
Sheepishly, still holding the empty cup next to her heart, she sat down at the far side of the bench.
- Is that empty? I’ll take it to the trash for you.
Janine stood up and gently took the cup away from Carrie’s still hands while taking the opportunity to caress the side of her left cheek and along the sharp jawline. The girl shivered.
- Well, look at that. Ain’t it precious?
Janine’s forefinger trailed Carrie’s face until it reached the small mole on the side of her upper lip. She gasped at the touch.
- Pretty sensitive spot right there. Do you like it when I stroke it?
- Huh… um.
- It’s ok.
She let go of the mole and walked away to the trash basket but not before spotting Carrie’s face trying to follow her hand.
She smirked as she threw the cup in the trash.
- So Carrie, how did you get involved in all of this?
- Hum… well. I didn’t… I don’t...
The guard sat back down the bench but was now next to her. Her hips against hers. She carefully held her hand.
- Say, Carrie you’re 20 right?
- 19. I turn 20 next month.
- Still 19 years old. Do you still live with your parents?
- No! But I still would… wouldn’t want them to hear about this.
- Sure, but you’re an adult right?
- Umm… right.
- You live on your own, have your own life.
- Actually, I live with Bianca and Candy.
- You do?
- Yes.
- Must be hard.
- Umm… why?
- To be… thirsty, but never being able to quench it.
She said those words right into her ear. Carrie gulped.
- I don’t know what…
- Cut it out Carrie.
- What?!
- I said, Cut. It. Out. You living with those two gorgeous women. I can imagine you, sitting, hiding behind a book pretending to study. Peaking over while Candy lays her long and voluptuous body on the couch. Her lithe feet over the couch in full view. Wanting them, but too ashamed to do anything about it. Because they’re not like you aren’t they? They don’t like girls or their mouth-watering feet like you do. Like we do.
- We?
- Yes, we. How about we share something special today Carrie. How about I’ll show you mine and you’ll show me yours?
Carrie’s eyes widened. A day earlier, such a proposition would have filled her with terror, but today, she felt lust coursing through her veins. She blushed.
- Yes.
- Yes what darling?
- Yes, I will show you my feet, if you show me yours first.
- With pleasure.
Janine lifted her left leg over Carrie’s lap and put her booted heel on the end of the seat. She bended over to reach the laces while making sure that the teen could peak down her cleavage. She unlaced the many rows of her heavy black boot then seductively took the boot by the heel and pried it away.
The rosy round heel first, then the white arch to the pink ball all the way to the narrow toes. No varnish on them, but they were clearly well maintained though sweaty from the footwear. Carrie was salivating.
- Shocking I know, having no socks like this in those boots. I can’t do anything about it though, I just hate socks.
- Me too. Carrie whispered.
- Is that so? My, my…
*****
- Ya goddamn bitch! Lemme go! I hate ya! I hope ya get a heart attack! RRRrrrrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrr!!
- Now, now, little missy, comments like these might aggravate your punishment. You wouldn’t want that would ya?
- Drop dead!
Terry was furiously straining against her bonds. Candy’s fight against them were more tentative. Bianca did nothing but staring in space. She knew her job was on the line. The three girls had each of their hands handcuffed to the arms of strong wooden chairs. Their ankles were also cuffed with the chains locked on the table in the centre of the room. The only item on it besides their legs was the now open box that contained the multitude of restraints used on the girls. Terry’s thin torso and waist were jumping up and down the seat of the chair. Her brown hair were swinging wildly. She sat between Bianca and Candy.
- Ya can’t do this to me!
Andie used the empty chair on the other side of the table to propel herself on it. Then, she quickly sat her small stocky body on Terry’s shins. She put one boot on each arm of the chair.
- Terry, Terry, Terry. You little tiger don’t seem to understand the point of this here exercise. You seem like a bright girl. A strong girl. The kind of girl who uses her wiles and spunk to get what she wants.
The mall cop bended over to unlace her footwear as she spoke. Terry sprung up trying to bite her face or hands but could not reach.
- In a way I see myself in you. You like being in control don’t you Terry-baby?
- Don’t call me that! Don’t call me anything!
- Now, now, Terry-strawberry I’ll call you what I want.
The thud of her right boot hitting the floor resonated across the room.
- And you know why don’t you Terry-girl. You know why I can call you what I want? You know it and it just tears you apart knowing it. Don’t it?
Another thud, Terry is a complete mess.
- GO TO HELL!!
Andie lifted her right foot, showing off her white socked sole. Damp from hours in the boot. She rips off her sock like a Band-Aid. The three girls can see a small but meaty foot. Beautiful bronze colour with firm round toes and cute candy pink toenails adorning them.
- Well I do declare, seems like we match Terry darling. My toesies have the same colour has those cute fingernails of yours. I wonder if it matches down there. We shall see, won’t we?
- No ya won’t! Ya won’t! Ya can’t! Don’t! Not me!
Andie rips off her other sock.
- Not you? What makes you so special Terry-girly?
She bundled her socks together. Terry eyed them enraged. Her arms were flailing hopelessly stuck.
- It seems that you are quite a stubborn little lady. It seems I’ll have to tell you what’s what. You’re not in control anymore. I am. You see I too love pretty girl feet just like you do. I love to watch them. To caress them. To massage and stroke them. I love it when my lovelies are tied up when I do all this. I love bondage on pretty girls. Love it so much. But more than anything, my biggest passion of all… is to see a spirited woman, and I’m talking a real firecracker here, bound, gagged and struggling for dear life against her restraints as I tickle her pretty gorgeous toesies. And today Terry, is your day to be punished.
- YA FUC-MMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!
Andie crammed her sweaty socks into Terry’ screaming mouth. She leaned back and fished a roll of grey duct tape from the box. The vixen struggled desperately to spit out the salty socks and evade the mighty strip of tape but it was in vain.
Andie successfully wrapped the material around her mouth and chin three times before ripping it with her teeth and smoothing over her skin. Her mouth was open when the tape glued itself giving her an “o-shape” lip imprint. An inch or so of the odorous socks was peaking out the top of her gag and teasing her nostrils.
- MMMMMMPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
The strong woman held her prisoner by the hair with both hands. Forcing her to look straight in her black eyes mere inches away.
- I see right through you missy. Nothing better than putting a dom under my thumb. I just know that you’re ticklish, maybe not as much as your little pets in my office, but unlike them you aren’t use to such treatment. In fact, you despise it. Good. Struggle all you want little baby. You’re not going to escape the tickle punishment I have in store for you.
- MMMMPPPHHHH!
- Scream all you want into this beautifully tight gag around those perky lips of yours. This here room is soundproof and we’re pretty far from anybody out here. We’re past 6, the whole mall is closed except for the movie theatre. Unfortunately for you but wonderfully for me, that theatre is on the complete opposite side of the mall. There’s nobody to save you. Any of you ladies.
Andie licked the sweat off Terry’s temple.
- RMRmmMMMOOPOHHH!
She strained and strained, but nothing would budge.
- Look, that’s really weird now. I mean, that boy liked being controlled, you’re forcing yourself on her. Let us go! Candy said.
- You wouldn’t be in this here situation if she hadn’t appealed for you to succumb to your baser instincts in public. Public lewdness is a crime. Not the most serious of course, especially with no nudity involved, but it would put you into trouble.
She removed herself from Terry’s body and walked behind the Amazonian beauty.
- Today my pretty, you and your kinky friends are going to pay the piper.
A large strip of duct tape smacked the white lipstick. Candy moaned and Andie wrapped it tightly once around her strong chin.
- Mmmffff.
The tipper tapper of her bare feet on the floor resonated as she walked to Bianca.
- And you now, you’ve been awful quiet-like.
She gently traced her fingers in the dyed blond hair. She pinch a few of the short-cropped locks.
- Just gag me and get on with it you fucking crazy bitch.
- Don’t mind if I do.
Just like that, Bianca’s mouth was wrapped. The guard leisurely strolled to the other side of the table and sat on her chair. Her bare feet peaking from under the arm as she sat on her knees.
Terry’ small chest was heaving. Her mauve halter-top was covered in sweat showing off the contour of her equally mauve bra. Andie was pacing her fingers tauntingly on the sole of her purple ballet flat. She snarled through her thick odorous gag and kicked her fingers away.
Andie smiled a gentle smile. Her chin resting in the palm of her other hand. She was serene.
Her expression pissed Terry off. A lot.
Andie’s stubby forefinger traced down the leather sole to behind the heel touching the pale skin. Terry’s hands became fists.
Clunk.
The captor flipped the shoe off. It whirled a couple of seconds into the air before falling sole up on the table. Andie was delighted by the slender foot. She appreciate the suppleness of the arch and the slightly rough quality of the darker patch of skin on her ball and heel. She twirled her finger around close to it but without touching. She was taken by the sight. The cool air of the room made Terry instinctively flex her toes. She hated herself so much for it when she saw Andie’s cheerful expression.
- What pretty nails! My, my, and I was right. We do have matching polish on our little toes. That’s so cute that such a tough girl like you cares for them so. I bet Emma and Michael enjoyed that very much don’t they?
- FmmpPPhh! MMMMPOPPHHHH!
She started thrashing and straining her ankles in their restraints. Unfortunately, she could not budge them more than a couple of inches.
- Now,now, let’s get to it!
She flipped her other flat and before it even hit the table, her nails were grazing the soft arches.
-NNNMMMMMPPPPHH! MMMMPPHHH! STMMMMMMPPPPPHH! MMMMFFFFF!!
Terry’ soul was filled with hatred. She could not control the muffled laughter escaping her stuffed mouth. She was angry at been used as a ticklish puppet by this police academy reject. She hated being bound. She hated being gagged. She abhorred being tickled. Rarely does all of those things happen and the few times it did, it was under the supervision of Sofia. A woman that she deeply loved and respected. To be reduced to tickle madness in front of two other girls she barely knew did not help matters.
She held her laughter inside, not wanting to give Andie the satisfaction of her ticklish tears. She was uselessly trying to pry the metal cuffs open. Her wrists were turned red raw. Small squeals were escaping her lips and reaching Andie’s ears.
- It’s all right Theresa-banana, you can fight it. Fight hard against the sensation caused by my scratchy nails across the ball of your pretty darling foot. You’ll only explode harder when the inevitable comes. Oh, it seems like your left foot is twitching. How about I pinch the thin and I’m certain very sensitive underside of your toes. I bet you’ll hate that right?
The girl stifled a cry of frustration.
- Yes, you’ll hate that. Perfect.
Andie dug deep underneath Terry’s pointy toes. She knew it was already over. She could not contain herself. Tears of madness fell down her cheeks as she was overcome with enraged laughter.
- FFFFFMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! MMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFFFFPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHH!!NNNNOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFPHHHHH!
*****
Janine was holding the small pale foot in her hand as if it were made of porcelain. She tenderly traced the side and heel of it with her long fingers. Carrie’s slight chuckles were muffled. She was laying on the bench; Janine’s left foot over her shoulder. Its toes caressing her ears and jawline. Her right covered her mouth and nose.
Her right hand was stroking the top of the left foot while her left was holding the right one against her face. Her glasses were pushed by the foot nearly falling to the ground. She inhaled the damp odour from the ball with unreserved passion.
- You’re having a good time? Janine said.
Carrie let out a moan of satisfaction while nodding. Her nose and lips covering the whole sole.
- You’re so cute.
Janine rubbed her foot all over her face until she inserted her big toe into the girl’s mouth. Carrie’s eyes snapped open in shock as she felt the delicious salty taste invade her taste buds. She accepted it tentatively. Her tongue started to roll slowly around the toe. Her teeth slightly gnawing the skin. Janine chuckled heartily.
- That feels so good. Imagine how better you will be with some more practice.
- Mmmm.
- Well said pretty girl. Well said.
*****
Mike and Emma were still waiting in the security office. The young man had crossed his right leg and was anxiously dangling his black loafer by the tip of his bare toes. His beautiful friend had let go of her candy pink flip-flops and was sitting in a lotus position. Her eyes were closed. She was breathing rhythmically while gently stroking her upward facing soles with particular care to the lipstick stain.
Mike was worried. He felt that the situation was getting out of hand. He looked to Emma for guidance but she seemed to have completely accepted their helplessness. What scared him the most though, was that he enjoyed their predicament too. In fact, he wished that he could revel in it as gracefully as his precious Emma could. However, something was needling him.
As much as he craved to be dominated by the powerful women such as them, Andie and Janine’s abuse of power disturbed him.
His loafer felt to the floor in a thud. Emma opened her eyes.
- Are you ok Mike?
- No. I… I’m worried about the girls. About what they’re doing to them. Especially what Andie’s been doing…
- Me too, but I don’t know what to do.
She held his hand.
- I feel guilty Mike. I know that what is going on is wrong, but I’m… I’m just too aroused to stop it. I… I’m so ashamed.
He kneeled in front of her, stepping out of his other loafer and putting one hand on her thick thigh.
- Don’t be… it’s Andie’s fault. She’s exploiting us. I have to know what’s going on.
He stood up and walked stealthily to the holding room door. The floor was cold on his bare feet. He crouched and carefully opened the door a couple inches while holding his breath.
What he saw was devilish.
Andie had used black electrical tape to wrap electric toothbrushes against Bianca, Terry and Candy’s feet. The bristles embedded right where the arch and ball of their foot met. Andie was behind Candy and digging deep into her helpless underarms. The tickler was enjoyed the view of the ebony beauty’s ample cleavage. The ticklee was writhing. Her eyes closed. Terry was screaming up like a storm. Tears flinging wildly away from her desperate eyes. Her white complexion had turned into multiple shades of pink and red. She was glistening with sweat. Her clothes clanged to her like a second skin. Bianca had given up any semblance of resistance. Her eyes had rolled back into their sockets. Her body was buzzing to the rhythm of the brushes.
Emma was distracted by the hellish muffled laughter coming from the cracked door. She joined Mike to observe. Her hand on his shoulder, she was peaking over his head. They were both aghast at seeing their dear Terry reduced to such a state. They knew that her torment was real and that she was taking no pleasure in it. For a brief moment, the tear filled brown eyes crossed theirs. She was in complete tickle terror. They had to save their beloved.
*****
- We can’t face her head on. She’s too strong and aggressive for us. Emma said.
- I know. We have to find a way to stop her without having to physically confront her. Also, we have to give the girls a break of some kind…
The boy snapped his fingers.
- I know what we can do and who can save us.
- You do?
- Yes. It’s time I put my love of movies to the test.
*****
Carrie’s petite figure was laying on her belly, her feet crossed in the air in “the pose”. Her head rested on her arms. Her glasses on the floor. She moaned in pleasure as she felt Janine’s warm tongue working its way through the wrinkles of her soft feet. Then, the guard sucked in all ten of her tiny toes into her ample mouth. Her blue streak fell out and was touching Carrie’s ankle. Lost in her ecstasy, the youth did not see the wicked glint in the other woman’s eyes.
Discreetly, she took off her sturdy leather belt and held both end in each of her hands. In a swift motion, she passed it over Carrie’s head and over her purple lips. The girl grunted in surprise as her head was pulled back and the belt was tied over her ankles. Her back was bent in a harsh position. She tried to pry the belt away but Janine took hold of her wrists, pulling them back to her ankles. She felt the cold metal of the handcuffs clasp her wrists. The chain was put over the belt covering her ankles as to not dig into her thin skin. She was now bound and gagged in a tortuous hogtie.
- MMMMPPPHH! HlLLPPPPHHHHHHH!
Her captor’s dulcet tones filled her ears.
- You’ve had some sweet honey, now’s the time for some sour.
Janine’s harsh nails stimulated her wet soles and toes even more sensitive to touch.
- NNNNNNnnMMMMMMMMMMMFFF!
She was in a state of ticklish panic. She was out of breath. She wanted to die.
*****
Through the small slit of the open door, Mike successfully filmed Janine’s tortuous treatment of Carrie. He closed the door quietly and walked to the other door. He hoped that the plan would work.
He captured a few minutes of the other scene. Andie was now on Terry. She was blowing raspberries in her neck while her hands were against her sweaty skin and digging into her lean sides and ribs.
The plan was nearly complete.
*****
Andie was taking great pleasure in licking Terry’s ear and taunting her. The girl could not understand anything anymore. Her mind was a ticklish void. The only thing she understood was the muffled sound of her constant laughter rippling through her core.
As she licked the sweat of her prize possession, Andie heart skipped a beat as she spotted Mike filming them with his phone.
- WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING THERE YOUNG MAN?!!
Mike visibly flustered fumbled with his phone a bit but pressed on the screen a few time. In an instant, the small but imposing guard snatched the device from his wet palms. Holding the phone in one hand and pushing his face into the office until she reached the nearest wall.
- HHmmMmFF. Mike grunted.
- So, so, little Mikey here thinks he can outwit the law and get out of his well-deserved punishment. I just have to say that it’s not how it’s going to work out in this here establishment. You see, everyday on God’s green Earth, I sweep the security footage for the incriminating footage of my lovelies and keep it as well… insurance. This video of yours will be eliminated. I prefer to enjoy the moment and commit my lessons to memory.
On the screen, she saw that Mike had sent the video to Emma. Turning to the girl, he saw her typing in the opposite corner. She lunged at her and stole her phone.
- No! Mike said.
- You thought you would get the better of me didn’t ya? Janine! Come here!
Her partner entered the room.
- What’s going on?
- These petulant youths need a little lesson in manners.
*****
Things had taken a turn for the worse. All eight of them were now crammed into the holding room. Janine had pushed the leather bench against the left wall with Carrie still painfully hogtied on it. She was sitting in a plastic chair and continuing her assault on the poor young woman’s ticklish feet. Dashing Emma and Mike’s hope, no reprieve was granted to Bianca, Candy and Terry. The electric toothbrushes’ torment never ending while Andie prepped the two would-be rescuers.
The two were sitting in the chairs on their knees. Hands under the arms and bound with handcuffs behind the chairs’ back. Nylon ropes on the chain was tied to the footrest. Tape was wrapped from their ankles to their knees. Strings tied their big toes and another linked them to the footrest next to the rope. Their soles were taut. Their bodies were immobile. Black tape circled their heads and covered their mouths tightly. Andie mockingly stroked the imprint of their lips with her forefinger and put it inside her mouth with obvious delight.
- Mmmph! Mike said.
- Look how pretty you two are.
Emma looked at her captor pleadingly with her beautiful emerald eyes.
- Now, now, that sorry look of yours ain’t gonna work on me missy. It’s time for some consequence for your actions. However, don’t think you’re going to have the same treatment as your little companions. No, no, you see, I know that you love to be ticklish victims.
She passed her hands through their hairs and disappeared from their view. Calmly, the guard used electric tape to apply an electric flosser to each of the youth’s feet. The bristle lightly touched the tips of their big toes. A devilish smile on her face, she turned the devices on the lowest possible setting.
Emma felt the soft touch of the bristle spinning on the tender skin of her toes. Her flesh was always sensitive enough to feel any touch, but this was different. It tickled but only a little. It was like having a fly walking on her meaty extremities. The touch was too soft for her. It was annoying, not pleasurable.
- Mmmff! MMMMPh!
Mike was panicking. This was awful. The soft ticklish prick was pure torture and not the fun kind that he had been getting used too with his girls. Andie sat on the table, her bare feet dangling lazily. She tickled the soles of Bianca and Candy, her eyes firmly on her newly acquired victims. She was gorging herself on their discomfort. The ebony beauties’ writhing intensified.
- Look here, how powerless you are. I still get to tickle these girlies as mercilessly as I want and I get to have you watch as I do it. You know what Janine?
- What?
- I think this here haul might be the best we ever had. Don’t you think?
- I agree very much so.
She sucked in all ten of Carrie’s toes in her mouth as her hands pinched her bony hips.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!
For the first time since he discovered the world of bondage and tickling, Michael Tanner wanted to break free. He did not feel safe. He did not feel loved. He felt used. They was no sharing for Andie. The pleasure of bondage only existed for her as a captor and not for her captive. Janine was all too happy to follow Andie in her cruel intentions.
There were six young people bound and gagged in this room. All of them were desperate for freedom.
*****
The youths’ clothes were sweat stained. They were physically and mentally exhausted. Terry was crying. She wanted everything to end, but Andie was biting and nibbling her toes and making sure that it tickled as much as possible. Mike could not bear to look. Emma was crying looking at the love of her life’s despair. Bianca and Candy had surrendered to tickle toothbrushes madness. Carrie’s mind was putty.
Andie and Janine were experiencing pure sadistic delight.
The door slammed open.
The two guards stopped the torment to look in horror. Standing tall before them was the Amazonian Sofia Delgado. Her gaze was fiery.
- I will kick your ass for this.
- Now, now, Sofia, wait a…
The enraged mother’s long and muscled barefoot slipped out of its ballet flat and went into a roundhouse kick that struck Andie right in the jaw. She fell off the table and crashed on the floor like a piece of meat.
Janine came forward to punch the athletic beauty but she dodged the blow. The back of her pale neck now exposed to Sofia, she swiftly counter-attacked with a karate chop. Janine fell face first to the ground like a puppet that had its strings cut. She did not get back up.
Sofia slipped out of her other flat as she crossed the room in a single bound of her long legs and ripped the flossers away from her daughter and Mike’s toes before doing the same to the toothbrushes assaulting the three girls’ feet. There was a heavy sigh of relief in the room.
- Sfmmm!
- MmM!
- It’s okay Terry. Emma honey. Give me a couple of minutes and all of you will be out of these.
*****
Andie snapped awake. She was stuck. Mummified from shoulders to ankles in duct tape. Right next to her head were the rosy feet of Janine. She was bound like her. Additional layers of tape tied them to the table proper. All around the table were her now ex-prisoners. Looming over her was the imposing figure of Sofia. She wanted to tell her off, but the damp and nasty socks in her tape-covered mouth prevented this.
Janine woke up and stirred hopelessly in her cocoon.
- MMM!
- Just shut up Janine. Said Sofia.
She tickled the pink ball of her foot as she told the guard off.
- MmmPh! MM! NNMmmPH.
- Was is it Janine? You don’t like it. Tough luck.
The 6 ft 3 Latina stared straight into Andie’s soul.
- Thought you were smart, huh? Thought you could do what you want to my daughter and her friends didn’t you?
Sofia kneeled to the ground and held Andie’s head in place. Her palm holding the skull while her long fingers trailed to under her chin. The tall beauty forced her prisoner’s gaze around the table to her new captors. Bianca and Candy looked at her with contempt. Terry’s rage was palpable. Carrie was shuffling in place and looking at the ceiling. Mike and Emma smiled warmly, but there was an impish glint in their eyes.
- You see Andie, Mike sent the video to my daughter in a text message. While he was filming you, Emma was writing an email to me, which she sent immediately after receiving the video from Mike. Then, she closed the web page and went back to her text inbox just as you snatched the phone away. You must have been satisfied with yourself I bet. However, Emma knows that I receive my email notifications directly on my phone. I was on my way the moment I saw it.
Sofia tauntingly started to stroke Andie’s neck with her sharp nails. The strong but now helpless guard wriggled slightly from the sensation. Emma put her hands on the table to take a closer look at her.
- It wasn’t very smart of you to tell us about your personal stash. The one of all the incriminating evidence that you used to blackmail people into becoming your tickle toys. Said Emma.
- Especially not when you have someone that works in I.T. in the room.Said Bianca.
- Mmm?!
- Sorry Andie, but it’s all gone now. While you and you buddy here were being prepared, I hacked your computers and cracked all your security (wasn’t that hard by the way) and erased all the incriminating security footage.
- NNNMMMNMM!
- Now, the only footage that exists is the one of you two tormenting these four and abusing your power. Said Mike
- Exactly. And you know what? It’s over. You will never do these games again. If you do, we will know and the footage comes out. Call it a warning or a courtesy. Call it a second chance. I don't care. However, you still have to get some comeuppance.
Both guards started to writhe and groan but they barely budge. The group took all the electric toothbrushes and connected each of them to electrical cords that they put in a power bar. The moist foot that was nearest to Andie and Janine’s faces were tape on the mouths. Terry made sure that the nose was stuck between the toes. Three brushes were tied with thin ropes to each of their soles. One was on the heel, another on the arch and the last on the ball. Additionally, one flosser was tied to their cheeks with the bristles placed behind the ears.
They muffled their constant and futile protest. There would be no mercy. All the devices were put on the highest setting.
- Off we go then. We’ll leave you to your devices and hopefully someone will find you soon… Sofia said
Wide eyed, Andie and Janine screamed through their tight gags. The Amazon smirked. All the devices were on, the only thing missing was to turn on the power back to get the current. Terry’s big toe was hovering over the button. She looked smugly at Andie and Janine.
- Scream all ya want into those beautifully tight gags around those perky lips of yours. I’ve heard on good authority that this here room is soundproof and that we’re pretty far from anybody outta here. We’re past 6, the whole mall is closed except for the movie theatre. Unfortunately for ya but wonderfully for me, that theatre is on the complete opposite side of the mall. There’s nobody to save ya. Any of ya ladies.
Andie was boiling inside.
- Of course, you don’t know who did this to you etc. Because you know the consequences if you babble. Said Sofia.
- Yeah, ain’t payback a bitch. Said Terry.
Her bony toe pressed the button. In one fell swoop, thunderous tickling wrecked Andie and Janine’s feet and ears.
- MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHH!!
- MMMMMMMNNNNNNJJJJJJJPSDKSPAPPPPPPPPPPPPPPKHHHHH!!
They were writhing and writhing. Their bodies continuously vibrating on the table, but their bonds held. Every scream forced them to breathe in the damp odour of their companion’s foot. The bristles tingling their ears was maddeningly annoying. The women and Mike took pleasure in the sight for ten minutes or so. Then they left the room, making sure to close the lights and lock the doors behind them. It was now 7:00 pm in the mall.
The janitor will find them the next day when he makes his usual round.
At 2:00 pm.
End of Part 9.